SS eee ite Soren : Boke eortina ae Retin wen bea ain ene Belinea : ttn Fa taod kote Deedie etn be esi-te Cee nena JOVEN AL. OF THE ° e {oval {nstitution of {ornuall VOLUME XV. eS TIS” 1901—1902., TRURO: PRINTED BY OSCAR BLACKFORD (Late Lake & Lake), PRINCES STREET, 1903. The Council of the Royal Institution of Cornwall desire that it should be distinctly understood that the Institution as a body is not responsible for any statements or opinions expressed in the Journal; the Authors of the several communications being alone answerable for the same. List of Presidents. Rr. Hoy. Viscounr Exmourn, G.C.B., &c. Str Cuartes Lemon Barr., M.A, E.R.S., Me. ak ne a W. Manset Ia Bea Cartes Barnam, M.D. Str K. Svirxz, Kt., M.A., Vice- Warden Avcustus Siru, EGS. MP. Sir EH. Smirxe, Kt., M.A., V.W. J. Jopr Rocurs, M.A., M.P. W. Jory Henwoop, F.R.S. Rr. Hon. Lorp Sr. Levan James Jaco, M.D., F.R.S. JONATHAN Tuga were, sq. : W. CoprELanp TRO IMAC any S.A. Lorp BrsHop or Truro (Sachily. Benson, D.D.) Jem, Jelon, 1VNiers, Gra Mount Eneoumnn, Lord.-Lieut. . A. PENDARVES an. M. P. Rey. W. Taco, B.A. Joun TREMAYNE, M.-P... Epwin Dunk, F.R. Soy da RAs S. Str Jonny ionanuse ESA. F.R.S.A. Joun Daviss Enys, F.G.S. Eva. a Lronarp H, Covurtnry, M. 7B, Rey. . Barine-Gounp, M.A. JID OE Beas Esq Str Roserr Ewes Henwood Medalists :—Ruv. W. Taco, B.A. J. H. Contins, F.G.S. .. THurstan C, Prerer Rupert VaLuenrin 1818-30. 1850-57, 1857-59. 1859-61. 1861-63. 1863-65. 1865-67. 1867-69, 1869-71. 1871-73. 1873-75, 1875-77, 1877-79, 1879-81. 1881-83. 1888-85. 1885-87. 1887-89. 1889-91. 1891-93. 1893-95. 1895-97, 1897-99. 1899-01. 1901-03. 1890. 1898. 1896. 1899, Rey, S. Bartye-Gounp, M.A. 1902. iil CONTENTS (Seriatim). List of Officers, Proprietors, Life and Subscribing Members Spring Meeting (1901) Cornish Dedications of Saints, Pare Iv (si Ae Ma), by the Rev. S. } BARING-GOULD, M.A. Annual Excursion (1901), increnicai Annual Meeting (1901) Balance Sheet Meteorological Tables (1901) Notes on the Fauna of Falmouth ee Table for 1900, by RopEeE) VALLENTIN Part a ceiler of St. Burian Gelllexs, temp. iBeern Robert Knollys, 1473- 1485 The Bloniban Buralen in the light of ene lineal Discoreniess in Europe, by Rev. D. GatH WHITLEY The Ancient Earth-fenced Town and Village Sites of iconmall ae trated), by OrHo B. Peter, F.R.1 B.A. Contributions to the Cornish Flora, by exh HaMinvon DASE Mural Paintings and other Remains of Colour Decoration now or formerly existing i in Cornish Churches (with illustrations), by J. D. Enys, F.G.S., THursTaNn C. PerEer, and H. M. WHITLEY Report on Bones from Harlyn Bay (with Table), by JoHN BEppog, M.D., LL.D., F.R.S., V.P. Anthrop. Inst. The Birds of ee iil by eee CLARK, D.Sc., 1 ae A.R. C. Ss. Meteorological Observations at the Royal Insite of Con nwall, an to 1900 (illustrated), by Gzo, PmNROSE, Curator... Addenda et Corrigenda, Vol. XIV. Title Page and Index, do. Spring Meeting Annual Excursion (1902) Annual Meeting (1902) Balance Sheet Meteorological Tables Footprints of Vanished Races in Corneil, ee Rev. D. oom ‘Warttan Prebendary Hingeston-Randolph’s Register of EBiEhon: of Exeter, by Rev. Chancellor Edwards The Expansion of Truro, by P. JENNINGS An Inventory of the Jewels, Ornaments, Vestments, So. , belonging ee the Priory of St. Michael’s Mount, by H. MicHELL WHITLEY The Rashleigh Collection of Minerals, by Joon Davies Enys, F.G.S. Observations on the Plankton of Looe Pool, by RUPERT VALLENTIN ... Blocks of Tin found in Fowey Harbour (illustrated), by H. C. RoGers Cornish Church Dedications, Part V Oe to Mor.), plate, by the Rev. ; S. Barine-Gouup, M Ng ae and Addenda et Corrigenda, Vol. XV. Index, Vol. XV. 107 120 141 161 179 228 239 244 250 260 261 267 303 310 316 324 328 345 347 JUNEDVSDC 1WOi WOE WOVE Accounts, Balance Sheets of, 72, 250. Ants, Bees and Wasps in Cornwall, 243. Ashbury Down (Earthwork), 113. Balance Sheet of Accounts, 1900-01, 72; 1901-02, 260. Baring-Gould, Rev. S., on Cornish Dedi- cations, Kito Ma, 17; Me to Mor, 347; awarded Henwood Medal, 253, 256. Battle king (Earthwork), 113. Beddoe, Dr. John, Report on bones from Harlyn Bay, 161. Bees and Wasps in Cornwall, 243. Birds of Cornwall, Dr. Clark’s paper on, 179; routes of migration, 181; of emigration, 183 ; br eeding areas, 183 ; comparison of Cornwall and Devon, 184 to 186; tentative list of Cor nish birds, 186 to 228. Blackrocks, near Falmouth, legend of, 46. Bodmael, disciple of St. Mawes, 46. Brabridge Wood (Earthworks), 112. Brasses at St. Michael Penkivel, 55. Bretons, Migrations of, to Cornwall, 352, 309. Buryan, St., part of 15th century register of the College of, 86 to 96. Cadsonbury (Earthwork), 114. Caerhays Castle, visit to, 54; Roman Coins at, 57; Pictures at, 57. Caerhays Church, visit to, 56; tympanum, 56 ; medizval bells, 56. Cal Hill (Harthwork), 114. Camberwell Beauty, specimens found in Cornwall, 12. Camborne Church, dedicated to St. Martin of 'l'ours, 40; to St. Meriadoc, 352. Candida Casa in Galloway confused with White House in Menevia, 50. Carthamartha Wood (Earthwor k), 114. Castle Goff (Earthwork), 111, 112. Castle-an-Dinas visited, 245. Castle Hill Park (Earthwork), 114. Castlewitch (Earthwork), 114. Celts, arrival of, in Cornwall, 20%. Churches, Paintings in, see Paintings. Churches and Chapels of Ancient Foun- dation in Cornwall, having no old color decoration, 157. Mural Church Dedications, see Saints. Church History of Cor nwall, see Episco- pal Registers, St. Michael’s Mount, Mural Paintings, &e. Clark, Professor, Paper on the Birds of Cornwall, 179. Cliff Ramparts in Cornwall, 115. Cornwall, Duke of, accepts office of Vice- Patron, 62. Council, list of, 65, 254. Davey, EF. H . Paper on Cornish pee 120; appreciation of his work, 2 Dennis, St., Church of, 247. Deuce, St. Mawes takes a seal for one, 46. Dolmen Builders of Cornwall, 284. Druidism in Cornwall, 295. Dwarfs in Cornwall, 280, 296. Earth-fenced sites of North-east Corn- wall, Otho B. Peter’s paper on, 107 to 118. East Leighburys (Harthwork), 113. East Looe, dedicated to St. Martin of Tours, 40. Edmonds’, Rev. Chancellor, paper on the Episcopal Registers, 257, 303. Hnys, J. D., generosity towards Insti- tution, 252, 254, 257; paper by, 324. Episcopal Registers of Diocese, paper by Chincellor Edmonds, 257, 303. Exchanges with other Societies, 69. Excursions, Annual, 1901, 54; 1902, 244. Falkland Islands, revisited by Rupert Vallentin, 257. Falmouth, Fauna of, 79 to 85. Fauna Notes by R. Vallentin, 79 to 85. Flint in Cornwall, 272. Flora of Cornwall, paper by F. H. Davey on, 120—list of plants now first record- ed for the county, 121 to 124; new localities for rarer plants, 124 to 127; new aliens, 127-8; extinctions, 128 to 133; Parkinson’s legend of the intro- duction of urtica pilulifera ; Killarney fern in Cornwall, 1382; corrections in First Records of British Flowering Plants, 184; and see Looe Pool. Fowey, tin blocks found in harbour, 345 ; plan of harbour, opp. 346. Friary at Truro, 314. Froxton Castle (Earthworks), 113. vl Giants in Cornwall, origin of belief in, Gifts to Museum and Library, 62, 67, 240, 252, 258. Glass, Ancient, at Lamorran Church, 55 ; Committee to prepare list, 253. Gold in Cornwall, 324. Gregg, R. A., death of, 60. de Halep Arms, 55. Hammett Camp (Earthwork), 114. Harlyn, Discoveries at, 66; D. G. Whitley’s paper on, 97; Dr. Reddoe’s Report on bones, 161; Methods of Measuring, 161 to 172: Schedule of Results, facing 172; Notes on the Skulls, 173 to 178. Harvey, Sir Robert, elected President, 65; Generosity towards Institution, 253. Helsbury Beacon (Earthwork), 112. Henwood Medal awarded and presented to S. Baring-Gould, 253, 256. Hilton Wood Castle (Harthwork), 112. Hobbacott Farm (Harthwork), 113. Ice Age in Cornwall, 268. Indian Queens, Visit to, 244. Ivernian Race in Cornwall, 286. Jenkin, A. P., Paper on Library Co- operation, 257. Jennings, P., Paper on Truro, 310. Kelly Rounds (Harthwork), 112. Kestle Ring (Earthwork), 110, 115; Objects found in, 116. Kevern, St., Church founded by Achebran, not by Kieran, 27; Mura! Paintings at, 242. Kieran, St. Two of the name, 17; his period doubtful, 17, 19; condition of Ossory in his time, 18 ; his parents. 19, 26; nursed by a Christian, Cuach (St. ' Kew), 19; Kang Aengus attributes his inflamed eyes to Kieran’s ill wishing, 20; Kieran founds a chureh at Cliar {sland, 20; plants a monastery and Religious house for women at Saighir, 21; legend of his disciples being beasts explained, 21; Carthagh thrust on him as co-arb, 21; misconduct of Carthagh, 22; Kieran’s relations with Patrick, 22; Ethnea the odious, 22; cured of a criminal passion by eating blackberries, 24; importance of Saighir, 25; Kieran leaves for Cornwall, 25; identified with Piran, 26, 27; his friendship with Brendan, 26; his Feast Day, 27; dedications to him, 27; authorities for his Life, 27; repre. sentation in Art, 28. INDEX. Kilkhampton, EKarthworks at, 113. Killabury Beacon (Hf arthwork), 114. King, H.M. the, letter to on death of Queen Victoria, 61 ; Inviting as Patron, 61; his acceptance, 62. Kit Hill (Harthwork), 114. Knet, St.. patron of Lesnewth, 28; a hermit, but married, 28; father of SS. Eval and Filius, 28; goes to Brittany, 29; representation in Art, 29. Ladoca, St , Notes on, 29. Ladock, to whom dedicated, 29. Lamana, St., Cell of, in Talland, 30. Lamorran Church visited, Cross at, Old Glass, Campanile, 55. Lamorran, see Moran. St. Lanegstone Farm (Earthwork), 114. Lanhydroc, probably named after St. Odran, 37. Lanreath, dedicated to St. Manaccus, 39. Lanteglos by Fowey, and Lanteglos by Camelford, not dedicated to St, Lanty bat to Willow and Julitta respectively, 30 Laudus, St., see Lo, St. Lean, Rich., deceased, noticé of, 251. Lesnewth, see Knet, St. Levan, St., Life of, 30; other names of, 31; with St. Patrick, 81; visits Wales and Brittany, 31; writes Life of St. Tugdual, 31; Legend, Oratory, Holy Well, 32; how represented in Art, 32. Library, gifts to, and purchases for, see under Gifts. Library Co-operation, paper on, by A. P. Jenkin, 257. Lidy, St . buried at St. Issey, confused with St. Elid, name corrupted to Gidgey, 33. Linkinhorne, dedicated to St Melor, 351. Looe, Hast, see Hast Looe. Looe Pool, Plankton of, 328; Ceremony of cutting the bar, 329; Rendel’s Survey of, 329; Vegetation of, 330; Collection of Specimens, 333; Plan of, 334; Table of Infusoria, &c , 383 to 344 : Lo, St., Notes on, 33 Ludgvan, St., Life of, 33, probably same as Lithgean of Clonmore, 34; Traditions of, 35. M:ibe Church, dedicated to St. Lo, 33, 35; called in Registers Lanvabe, meaning of this, 35. Mabenna, St., Notes on, 35; represented in St. Neot’s window, 36. Macra, St., Notes on, 36. INDEX. Madoe, St., see St. Hugh in vol. 14. Madron, St., Notes on, 37; Medran in Trish, but turned to Maternus by bishops, 37: decides his course by divination, 37; with St. Kieran, 37; his brother, Odran, 37; Miracles at his well, 38; how represented in Art, 38. Maker Church, called after St. Macra, 36. Malo, St., moor in Mullion named after, 38 Manacea, St., probably Irish, 39; possibly not a person, but means Minster, 39. Manaccus, St., Lanreath dedicated to, 39; figured in windows at St. Neot’s, 40 Mancus St, see Manaccus, St. Marhamehurch, dedicated to St. Mer- wenna, 35. Marnan, St., an error for St. Ruan, 43. Martin, St., of Tours, Notes on, 40; dedications to, 40. Martin, St., of Ossory, Notes on 41; confused with Martin of Tours, 42. Martin, St., in Meneage, to whom dedi- cated, 41. Materiana, St., Notes on, 43; four of her children Saints, 43; foolish marriage of her daughter, Dogwe, 43; Legend of, 43; Buried at Minster, 43; Dedi- cations to, 44. Maternus, St., see Madron, St. Mawes, St., Notes on, 44; visits Corn- wall on way to Brittany, 45; Chapel on the Fal. 45; Legend of, 47 ; invoked in Brittany for tumours on foot, 47 ; his statue at Landeleau, 47; how figured at Lannedern, 47. Mawegan, St., Notes on, 48; his identity doubtful, 48; probably same as Mancen, 48; dedications to, 538; how represented in Art, 53. Medan, St., 347. Meetings, Spring of 1901, 9; 88rd Annual, 59; Spring of 1902, 239; 84th Annual, 250. Melanius, St., 347. Melor, St., 348; mutilated by Rivold, 349 ; murdered, 350; miracles, 349,350. Members, List of, 2. Menacuddle, the Cell of Mevan, 354. Menefrida, St., see Minver, St. Meriadoe, St., 352. Merwenna, St., 353. Merryn, St., Church dedicated to Minver, 351. Merryn, St., 353. Vil Meteorological Observations, 64; for 1901, 73 to 78; for 1902, 261 to 266 ; Summary of for period 1882-1900, and Means for period 1850 to 1900. 64, 229 to 238, and unpaged Tables following ; nature and method of using the meteorological instruments, 229. Meubred (or Mybard), St., 355. Mevagissey Church, founded 354. Mevan (or Mewan), St., 353; founds Mevagissey, 354; Abbot of Lanmeur, 304; founds the Abbey of Meen, 354; protects a servant of Alan II; kills a dragon, 355. Michael, St., Archangel, 356. Michael, St., Penkivel. Visit to the Church, 54; its Foundation Stone, 54 (illustrated) ; Notes on its history, its brasses, and other objects of interest, 5D. Michael’s Mount, St., Ornaments, &c., of Priory, 316. Michell, . W., death of, 60. Minerals, Rashleigh Collection of, 252, 254, 324. Minster, near Boscastle, dedicated to St. Materiana, 44. Minver, St., 351; routs the devil, 352. Moran, St., 357; deserts his wife, 357; goes to Rome, 357 ; adventures, 358. Morvah, dedicated to Morvetha, 361; Chapels, 361. Morvetha, St., 361. Morwenna, St., 361; several Saints of like names, 3862; stories of, 363; prayers hindered by luxury, 364. Mullion, St., 347. Mural Paintings in Cornish Churches, 186; List of, 141 to 156; Ancient Churches without any, 157; subjects of, 158; at St. Keverne, preservation of, 242. Museum, Admission to, 62, 252; Objects presented to, 62, 67, 240, 252, 258. Museum, rearrangement of, 241, 251; (and see Gifts). Mylor, 351. Neolithic Age in Cornwall, 278, 286. Newbury Round (Earthwork), 112. Norway, Nevill E., deceased, notice of, 1 Nunnery (Poor Clares), Truro, 314. Obituaries of Members, 60, 251. Officers, Lists of, 65, 254. Paleolithic Man in Cornwall, 271. Pearce, Gilbert B., Note on Fowey Tin Blocks, 345. Pencarrow Kounds (Earthwork), 112. vill Pengoldbury (Harthwork), 111. Penrose, Geo., Paper on Meteorological Observations at the Institution, 229 to 238, and schedules following 238 ; Work done in Museum, 251. Peter, Thurstan C., on the Institution’s Aims, 12-15. Peter, Otho B., Paper on Earth-fenced town and village sites of North-east Cornwall, 107. Piran or Perran, St., see Kieran, St. Piskeys in Cornwall, see lwarfs. Plankton of Looe Pool, 328. Polrode Round (Earthwork), 111. Porter, J. ‘T’., on Cornish Entomology, 12. Porthleven, probably a Chapel of St. Levan here, 32. Portraits belonging to Institution, 253. Poughill, Earthworks at, 118. Poundstock (Harthwork), 111. Prehistoric man in Cornwall, see under Harlyn, Whitley (). G.) President’s Address, 10, 240, Queen, H.M., death of, 10, 60. Rainfall, see Meteorological Observations. Rain, red, fall of, at St. Dennis, 248. Rashleigh, Philip, his Mineral Collection, 252, 324. Report of Council, 83rd, 59 ; 84th, 250. Roche church and hermitage visited, 245. Rogers, H. C., Note on Fowey Tin Blocks, 346. Roman Stone (?) found near Launceston, 118. Romans in Cornwall, 300, 310. Rosearrock, Nicholas, MS. on Cornish Saints, 256, 352. Roundabury (Harthwork), 114. Ruan-lanihorne, Dr. Oliver’s mistake concerning date of dedication, 56. Saints connected with Cornwall, Baring-Gould, 8S Stowe Coombe, Farthwork at, 113. Swannacot (Harthwork), 113. see INDEX. Tin Blocks found at Fowey, 345. Tintagel Church, Dedicated to St. Materiana, 44. Thomas, St., Harthworks in, see Kestle Ring. Thomas, Josiah, death of, 60. Tregeare Beacon (Earthwork), 110. Tokenbury Camp (Harthwork), 114. Tregoney under Romans, 310; popula- tion in 1543, 313. Trelaske Wood, Harthwork in, 113. Tremayne, John, death of, 10, 60. Tremorle Ring (Karthwork), 111. Trenalebury Ring (Earthwork), 111. Trenayor (Harthwork), 111. Tresparrett Posts (Earthwork), 111. Trethinna Farm, Earthwork on, 113. Trevinnick Round (Harthwork), 111. Truro, the Expansion of, 310 ; population in 1543, 313; Friary, 314; Nunnery, 314. Underground Dwellings in Cornwall, 299. Upton Castle (Harthwork), 114. Uranium Mining in Cornwall, 249. Vanessa Antiopa, see Camberwell Beauty. Vallentin, Rupert, on Fauna of Falmouth, 79; on Falkland Islands, 257; on Plankton of Looe Pool, 328. Vanished Races in Cornwall, see Whitley, Rev. D. G. Wales, Prince of, see Duke of Cornwall. Warbstow Burrows (Harthwork), 110. Wells, Holy, &c., 349, 350, 361. Willapark (Harthwork), l11. Williams, J. C., Address by, 10-12; entertains the members, 54. Williams, M. H., deceased, Notice of 251. Williams, H., deceased, Notice of, 251. White House in Menevia confused with Candida Casa in Galloway, 5U. Whitley, H. M., Paper by, 316. Whitley, Rev. D. G., Papers on Harlyn Burials, 97; on Vanished Races in Cornwall, 257, 267. Yerdbury (Harthwork), 113. LEVUS TRATIONS: Portrait of Philip Rashleigh, F.R.S., F.S.A., M.P. Foundation Stone, St. Michael Penkivel Church ... Tympanum, St. Michael Caerhays Church Warbstow Barrows Rings in St. Thomas Parish, Teton Scored stone taken from Trevithick Farm ... Painting of St. Christopher—Breage Church Our Saviour—Breage Church St. Hilary—Breage Church St. Corentine—Breage Church x3 ,, an Archbishop—Breage Church St. Giles—Breage Church St. Thomas of Geren Oiecdh a King—St. Germoe—Breage Church ... St. Christopher—Poughill Church St. Christopher—Poughill Church », on east wall—St. Sennen Church ... se 5 of St. Roche—in St. Thomas Church, Epuneastan Barometer on Fortin’s principle Maximum and Minimum Thermometers Wet and Dry Bulb Hygrometer Jordan Sunshine Recorder Rain Guage Barometric Chart Temperature Chart Sunshine Chart ... Rainfall Chart Sketch of Looe Puol “3 Fowey Harbour Martyrdom of St. Melor . facing page 33 Frontispiece. face page 54 » 56 following page 156 After Meteoro- logical Tables following p. 238 or 3 93 346 » 890 con eanhe ee e oe i) a Hf i JOURNAL OF THE opal Institution of {oxnucall , VOLUME XV. : Part 1.—1902. : ty di 2ltOhe (fi seh! TRURO: PRINTED BY LAKE AND LAKE, Lrp., PRINCES STREET. 1902. Contents. Page List of Officers, Proprietors, Life and Subscribmg Members 1 Spring Meeting (1901) cs Bat she 9 Cornish Dedications of Saints, Part IV (Ki, to ‘Ma. , fu the Rev. 8. Baring- -Gould, M.A. we 17 Annual Excursion (1901), illustrated Gh a a 54 Annual Meeting (1901) nes Ae oa Se bes 59 Balance Sheet ue ie ae ae ne 72 _ Meteorological Tables (1901) oer 2 73 Notes on the Fauna of Falmouth Kole ee for 1900, : by Rupert Vallentin .. 79 Part Register of St. Burian College, cee Dean Robert Knollys, 1473-1485 “en 86 The Harlyn Burials in the light of recent Aachen Discoveries in Europe, by Rev. D. Gath Whitley 47 The Ancient EHarth-fenced Town and Village Sites of ; Cornwall (illustrated), by Otho B. Peter, F.R.I.B.A. 107 Contributions to a Cornish Flora, ee Fred. Hamilton Davey ro : ee e-{0) Mural Paintings and other Rewiaing of Colour Decoration now or formerly existing in Cornish Churches (with illustrations), by J. D. Enys, F.G.8., Thurstan C. Peter, and H. M. Whitley .. 141 Report on Bones from Harlyn Bay (with ey ee John Beddoe, M.D., LL.D., F.R.S., V.P. Anthrop. Inst. 161 The Birds of Cornwall, es James Clark, D.Sc., ee ASR CS ii. 179 Meteorological eee at the ee, Pasitaneee of Cornwall, 1850 to 1900 Soe Dy Geo. Penrose, Curator .. sa 228 Addenda et Corrigenda, Vol. XIV. Title Page and Index, —_— do. JOURNAL OF THE {oval {stitution of {ornwall VOLUME XV. Part 1.1902. —— TRURO: PRINTED BY LAKE AND LAKE, Lrp, PRINCES STREET, 1902 The Council of the Royal Institution of Cornwall desire that it should be distinctly understood that the Institution as a body is not responsible for any statements or opinions expressed in the Journal; the Authors of the several communications being alone answerable for the same. Royal Institution of Cornwall. FOUNDED 1818. Patron. THE KING. Vice=Patron. H.R.H. THE PRINCE OF WALES, DUKE OF CoRNWALL, K.G., &c. Trustees. THE RIGHT HON. VISCOUNT CLIFDEN. Sir C. B. GRAVES-SAWLE, Bart. Mr. F. G. Enys. CoL. TREMAYNE. Council for the Year 1901-1902. President. SIR ROBERT HARVEY, KT. Vicc=Presidents. REV. W. IaGo, B.A., L. SEc.S.A., LoN. | Rev. S. BARING-GOULD, M.A. Mr. JOHN Davigs Enys, F.G.S. SIR JOHN LANGDON BoNYTHON. THE RIGHT HON. LEONARD H. Mr. JoHN CHARLES WILLIAMS. COURTNEY. Treasurer. Mr. A. P. Nix, Truro. Secretaries. MAJOR PaRKYN, F.G.S., Truro. Rev. W. [AGo, B.A., Bodmin. Otber Members of Council. VEN. ARCHDEACON OF CORNWALL. | MR. J. OSBORNE, F.G.S. PROFESSOR J. CLARK, D.Sc., M.A. CHANCELLOR PAUL, M.A. Mr. HowarpD Fox, F.G.S. Mr. THURSTAN C. PETER. Mr. HAMILTON JAMES. REV. S. RUNDLE, M.A. Rev. CANON Moor, M.A., F.R.G.S. {| REv. D. G. WHITLEY. Corresponding Secretary for Last Cornwall. Rev. W. IAGo, B.A., Bodmin. Joint Editors of the Journal. Mr. THURSTAN C. PETER. Major Parkyn, F.G.S. Librarian and Curator of Museum. Mr. GEORGE PENROSE, Royal Institution, Truro. 2 MEMBERS. Proprietors : (The following or their qualified Representatives). Viscount Falmouth. Lord Churston. Lord Clinton. Viscount Clifden. Sie I, ID, Alanncl, Jews, WW ele. Sir Charles Lemon, Bart., F.R.S. Sir John Lubbock, Bart., F.R.S. Sir C. B. Graves-Sawle, Bart. Sir R. R. Vyvyan, Bart., Sir William Williams, Bart. Sip Se It. Spay Baynard, William Boase, G. C. ames Na Jel Carlyon, E. 1. Carpenter, John Ghileotty) 1G: Clyma, W. J. Edwards, Miss BASS, Jo Sho LCase . Fox, Charles Fox, R. W., F.R.S. Gregor, F. G. lslartillesy, Ws Isls Jel. JelanWstins, [fo tals 1eoIkaSk Hawkins, €. Hi. T: Hendy, James Hogg, John, M.D. Hogg, Mrs. Tago, Rev. W., B.A. Jenkins, Rev. D. BERSS Leverton, Mrs. H. S. Leverton-Spry, E. J. Michell, Edward Michell, Col. Mullfora Salem Nankivell, J. J. Nankivell, J. T. Paddon, W. H. Parkyn, Major, F.GS. Potts, Miss Rogers, Francis Rogers, Rev. H. St. Aubyn Rogers, Rev. R. Bassett, B.A. Rogers, Capt., R.A Rogers, Rev. W., M.A. Rogers, Reginald Spry, Mrs. Stokes ElnyS: Tweedy, Robert Tweedy, E. B. Tweedy, W Tweedy, R. M. Tweedy, Charles Tweedy, Miss Tweedy, Miss C. Vivian, John Ennis Wightman, Col. Williams, R. H., M.R.C.S. Williams, B. Willyams, H. Willyams, A. C. Life Members : Collins, J. R. Foster, C. ile News, D. ‘Se, RS Fox, Robert Xe Glencross, Reginald M. Parkyn, Lele F.GS., 3 Hon. Sec. Vivian, H. H. Bodmin. Royal College of Science, South Kensington, S.W. Grove Hill, Falmouth. Lavethan, Bodmin. Truro. Tregavethan, Truro. MEMBERS. — : 3 Subscribing THembers: H.R.H Tue Prince oF WaALeEs, DUKE oF CorNnwWaALL, K.G., 420 SUBSCRIBERS OF Falmouth, Gen. The Right Hon. Viscount Clifden, The Right Hon. Viscount Harvey, Sir Robert Williams, John Charles SUBSCRIBERS OF Baily Wey En ©. Cat 73 Baring-Gould, Rev. S., M.A. Barrett, Henry ... Barrett, John Basset, Arthur F. Beauchaump, E. Beauchaump ... Blenkinsop, B. Bolitho; Col,” <:. ‘ Bonython, Sima} Langdon Bone, Rev. Canon Bray, G. S. Bryant, James Burnard, Robert Cardew, Cornelius E. Carlyon, E. Laurence, ChellewarR Bs a. Chetwood-Aiken, K. €. Chilcott) Gea Clark, Professor es D. Se. ; M.A. Whyniay Wr alenee ccs e-Lk Collette-Thomas, J. ... Collins, Digby ... Collins, Horace .. Cowlard, C. L. Cornwall, Cozens Aa... Daubuz, J. Claude Davison, Ernest H. . Dickinson, W. Howship ... Dixon, George . Dobell, Raz a2 Disnaiidsen. Rew Canc, M. A Dorrien- Smith, Tae Dorrington, T. L. Ven. hee oo TWO GUINEAS. Tregothnan, Truro. Lanhydrock, Bodmin. Dundridge, Totnes. Caerhays Castle, St. Austell. ONE GUINEA. Lynwood, Paul, Penzance. Lew Trenchard, N. Devon. Robartes Terrace, Truro. 71, Lemon Street, Truro. Tehidy, Camborne, Trevince, Scorrier. Kenley, Surrey. Penalverne, Penzance. Adelaide, South Australia. Newlyn East, Grampound Rd. Redruth. 6, Parkvedras Terrace, Truro. 3, Hillsborough, Plymouth. Insein, Lower Burmah. Trevaunance, Kenwyn, Truro. Tremorvah, Truro. Southleigh, Truro. Strangways Terrace, Truro. Central Technical Schools, Truro. to, St. Nicholas Street, Truro. Trewince, Porthscatho, Gerrans Newton Ferrers, Callington. Redruth. Madford, Launceston. The Vicarage, Kenwyn. 19, King Street, Truro. Killiow, Truro. Central Technical Schools, Truro. Trebrea Lodge, Tintagel, N. Cornwall. Poltisco, Truro. Truro. Lanhydrock Terrace, Truro. Tresco Abbey, Isles of Scilly. Colchester Villas, Truro. 4 MEMBERS. Durning-Lawrence, Sir Edwin, Bart., M.P. Enys, F. e ; Enys, John D., EGS. Enys, Miss Erskine, Rev. Thy, Reta M. 4. ba Faull, Richard ... Flint, Rev. Canon S. Rn, M. i Fortescue, J. Bevill ... Foster, Lewis C. Foster, R., M.A. Ste Fox, Howard, F.G.S. Freeman, W. G. Furniss, Mrs. J. C. ... Gardiner, Rev. Sub- ean Gilbert, C. Davies Gilbert, John Gill, W.N.. be Glubb, A. fe Ceti . ean bia Graves-Sawle, Sir C. B., Bart. liam, :,, MOP. ek lamaronemdl, William Aes ; Harvey, Rev. Canon, M. A. Harvey, J. Boyd Heard, Miss - ... Heard, Edward Acadian. isa, G. C. Hickes, RSA Hicks, Geo. ; Hill, Sampson, Jnr. Hill, R. M. Hodgkin, Thos.. ae@, IRE Wor 18/6 coc Jago, Mrs. ... James, Hamilton Jenkin, Arthur P. Jenkin, A. Hamilton... Jennings, P. Keeam Vie | Ge King, F., M.R.C.S. King, T., M.A. ... Lake & Lake, Ltd., Messrs. Layland-Barratt, Francis, M.P.... Leverton-Spry, E. J. ... Marley, IDis Jets 185° 6s Mills, Rev. H. H. 13, Carlton House Terrace, London, S.W. Enys, Penryn. Enys, Penryn Enys, Penryn. Lelant, R.S.O Dean Place, Liskeard. Nansawsan, Ladock. Boconnoc, Lostwithiel., Trevillis, Liskeard. Lanwithan, Lostwithiel. Rosehill, Falmouth. Penryn. Lemon House, Truro. The Rectory, Truro. Trelissick, Truro. 8, Manley Terrace, Liskeard. Comprigney, Truro. Liskeard. Penrice, St. Austell. Treloyhan, St. Ives. Stuart House, Liskeard. The Sanctuary, Probus. Tondti near Aberkenfig. R.S.O., Glamorgan. Glyngarth, Truro. Truro. Glyngarth, Truro. Truro Vean, Truro. Pentowan, Newquay. Redruth. Barn Park, Bodmin. Barmoor Castle, Beal, North- umberland. 5. Western Terrace, Bodmin. Robartes Terrace, Truro. Lemon Street, Truro. Trewirgie, Redruth. Redruth. St. Day, Scorrier Keam’s Canon, Arizona, U.S.A. 75, Lemon Street, Truro. Board of Education, Whitehall, S.W. Princes Street, Truro. 68, Cadogan Square, London, S.W. St. Keverne, Helston. The Nook, Padstow. Treslothan Vicarage, Camborne MEMBERS. 5 Moor. Rev. Canon, M.A., M.R.A.S., F.R.G.S. Moore, Rev. Canon, M.A. Moore, J. Gwennap D. Morrish, James - Morshead, Sir Warwick C., Bart. Mount Edgcumbe, The Right Hon. the Earl of Nalder, F. ; Nix, Acne Pp. Norway, Nevell 2 + R. es: Oates, W. J. Osborne, J., C. 1, Be Ss. Paull, Mrs.. Pearce, R,, F, Gis; H. B. M. Vice- Consul i Pearce, Gilbert B. Pease, Wm. ‘ Pengelly, W. Geo. Peter, Thurstan C. Pinwill, Capt. a0 Epi gai Brune, C. G. Quiller-Couch, A. T.... Rashleigh, Jonathan ... Rashleigh, Evelyn W. Riley, Athelstan... Rodd, Francis R. : Roce Reva Revley ve A. Rogers, Capt., RA. Rogers, Joseph SF ome Rogers, Ralph Baron... Rogers, C. Gilbert Rundle, Rev. S., M.A. Saunders, Latimer H. Shadwell, W. H. L. Shares Elaine. a Sharp, Edward, M.R. C S.... Simpson, Percy a Smith, Sir G. J. .. Smith, J, J. : Stephens, Rev. i 5, M. Ne St. Germans, The Right Hon. the Earl of St. Levan, The Rt. Hon. Lord ... St. Clements, Truro. Treneglos, Kenwyn. Trewithen, Grampound Road. Perran Villa, Tregolls Road, Truro. Tregaddick, Blisland, Bodmin. Mount Edgcumbe, Devonport. Falmouth. Mount Charles, Truro. Newquay, Cornwall. East Langarth, Kenwyn, Truro, 5, Dean Terrace, Liskeard. Bosvigo, Truro. Denver, Colorado, U.S.A. The Beeches, Hayle. Lostwithiel. 230, Lexington Avenue, Col- umbus, Ohio, U.S.A. Redruth. Trehane, Probus. Prideaux Place, Padstow. The Haven, Fowey. Menabilly, Par Station. Kilmarth, Par Station. St. Petroc Minor, St. IRS (0) Trebartha Hall, Launceston. Lanteglos, Camelford. Penrose, Helston. Glanserth, Truro. Hexworthy, Launceston. Forest Department of India, Darjuling. Godolphin Vicarage, Helston. Trevone House, Padstow. Trewollack, St. Wenn. Clifton Gardens, Truro. 18, Lemon Street, Truro. ‘“ Ocean Wave,” St. Ives Treliske, Truro. Hillside Villa, Truro. The Rectory, St. Erme. Port Eliot, St. Germans. Issey, St. Michael’s Mount, Marazion. 6 MEMBERS. Tangye, George 6 Tangye, Sir Richard ... ‘Weasylor, INeye AMOS 655 Thomas, C. V. siitoniaselentys--s.- Travers, Major J. A.... Tregoning, C. E. Tremayne, Col. . Trevail, Silvanus, aE. R. ik B. A. Tripp, 6. Upton, M.A. ... Truro, the Lord Bishop of Truro, the Chancellor of the Dio- cese of, R. M. Paul, M.A. Vallentin, Rupert Vinter, H. W., M.A., F.G.S. Vivian, SirArthur Pendarves, C B. Vyvyan, Rev. Sir Vyell D., Bart. Whitley, Rev. D. G. ... Williams, M. H.... Williams, 1B, : : Wright, Rev. H. Langston | Worlledge, Rev. Chancellor, M.A. Worth, T. ... Cornwall Works, Birmingham. Glendorgal, Newquay. St. Just-in-Penwith, R.S.O. Camborne. Tolgarrick, Truro. Dorney House, Weybridge. Princes Street, Truro. Carclew, Perran-ar-worthal. 80, Lemon Street, Truro. Penleat, Altarnon, Launceston Trenython, Par Station. Trevrea, Kenwyn. 3, Windsor Terrace, Burry Road, Newquay. Truro College, Truro. Bosahan, Helston. Trelowarren, Mawgan-in-Men- eage, R.S.O. Baldbu Vicarage, Chacewater. Pencalenick, Truro. 3, Bedtord Road, St. Ives. Church Knowle Rectory, Corfe Castle, Dorset. 4, Strangways Terrace, Truro. Lemon Street, Truro. Subscribers to Sllustration Sunv. Gilbert, C. Davies Harvey, Sir Robert, Kt. Rashleigh, Jonathan ... St. Levan, Lord... Trelissick, Truro. 1, Palace Gate, London, W. Menabilly, Par Station. St. Michael’s Mount. Corresponding Hlember. Dunkin, E. H. W. 70, Herne Hill, S.E. MEMBERS. ; 7 Sonorary Members. Beddoes johny a MEDan Lins) the (Chantny..radford-on= ESRESs Avon. Collins) Ee HaGs Ss eo O2, Salisbunyalouses Hins= bury Circus, London, E.C. Dickinson, Joseph, F.G.S. ... South Bank, Pendleton, Manchester. Moissenet, Leon .. ... «. Chaumont, Haute Marne, France. Rowe, J. Brooking, F.L.S. ... Castle Barbican, Plympton. Whitley, H. Michell, F.G.S. .... Trevella, Eastbourne. Associates. Clark dhomasersey ed) zs SUGeorsessoadslinuro: Colewhomasy Cobar ee Victoria Streetulzondon: (fanless |e lela een eee KUTOMVeanwlenrace alnuKo, obbyelihomasm iene eae DD evorans NiveiellanSevile eeeaee (se SWwansear Rearce men in Ghose ees es Denver ColordomUrsnAs Williemng, IRs Jel, GaSe soo ooo «| (Oualaha, Si Amstell The Honorary Secretaries will be obliged if the Members will notify errors or necessary alterations in this list. The MUSEUM is open to Members and their families every day except Sundays, between the hours of Ten and Four o’clock during the winter, and between Ten and Five o’clock in the summer. The Museum is open to the public, free of charge, on WEDNESDAYS from Eleven until Four. On other days, an admission fee of sixpence is required. A Subscription of One Guinea entitles the Subscriber to all the publications issued by the Institution, to admission to the Museum, for himself, family and friends on every day in the week (except Sundays), and to the Meetings of the Society . doe oe . PHILIP RASHLEIGH, .F.R.S.; F.S.A.; M.P. CF MENABILLY, CORNWALL, FOUNDER OF THE RASHLEIGH COLLECTION OF MINERALS BORN 1729, DIED 1811, From a Painting by Fohn Opie. Roval Institution of Cornwall. : SPRING MEETING, 1901. —— The Spring Meeting was held on Tuesday, May 30th, 1901, at the rooms of the Institution, the President, Mr. J. C. Williams, of Caerhayes Castle, presiding. There were also. present Mesdames Rogers, Donaldson, Dixon, Truran, Share, Clark, Plunket, Paull, Tomn, and Leverton; Misses Snell, Share, Cornish, Tomn, Clyma, Dixon, M. Reynolds, and Burall; Archdeacon Cornish, Chancellor Worlledge, Canons Flint, A. P. Moor, J. H. Moore, and Donaldson, the Revs. 8S. Rundle, D. G. Whitley, S. H. Farwell Roe, R. St. John Mitchell, and T. M. Comyns; Messrs. J. D. Enys, F.G.S., T. C. Peter, H. Fox, F.G.8., J. Osborne, F.G.S., Hamilton James, J. C. Daubuz, S. Trevail, W. J. Clyma, W. G. N. Earthy, J. Henderson, H. W. Vinter, M.A., H. Barrett, Prof. Clark, A. C. Dixon, T. B. Dixon, W. Rose, J. T. Porter, W. Hicks, jun., J. Barrett, A. Blenkinsop, J. Thomas, F. Cozens, T. Clark, Major Parkyn, F.G.S., Hon. Sec., and Geo. Penrose, Curator and Librarian. Letters regretting inability to be present were received from the Bishop of Truro, Rev. W. Iago, B.A., Sir Robert Harvey, Mr. Robert Fox, and Mr. F. H. Davey. Mr. Iago wrote that family bereavements had made it impossible for him to complete the account of the Harlyn discoveries. He had all the necessary - materials in hand, and hoped nothing further would occur to- delay it. Mr. Fox wrote that he hoped some practical arrangement might be made by which the ancient cemetery at Harlyn might be safely guarded for present and future genera- tions. Mr. Davey, writing from Lostwithiel, said he was working an unexplored part of the county and hoped to be able to report his discoveries to the Institution. Major Parkyn said that he had received from the Keeper to H.M. Privy Purse a letter stating.that His Majesty would be pleased to accede to the request to grant his patronage to the Royal Institution of Cornwall, 10 SPRING MEETING. Mr. Williams said it was a satisfaction to be able to announce that the Institution was still pursuing a useful and prosperous career, and that the interest in the Society had been fully maintained since the last meeting. It was his first duty to allude to the death of Her late Majesty Queen Victoria, whose beneficent reign will go down to posterity as the most glorious in the annals of these realms. She had been well described as ‘The soul of honour and of honest dealings.’’ This Society was honoured by Her Majesty’s patronage throughout her long reign. It was with much satisfaction that he was able to announce that day that His Majesty King Edward VII had graciously signified his willingness to take the place of Her late Majesty as Patron of this Institution. It was pleasing to remember that the Sovereigns of this realm have been Patrons of this Society since its establishment in 1818. The Society had further to regret the loss, by death, of one of the most notable of Cornishmen, and a patron of the Institution, m Mr. John Tremayne. Cornwall was a community which felt, perhaps, in a greater degree than any other in these islands the loss of such a personality. Their county was in some respects nothing more than an island attached to the mainland by Saltash Bridge. Consequently, their people were thrown more on each other and on their own resources than those of any similar piece of ground within these islands. The passing away of a man like Mr. Tremayne must necessarily be severely felt. Such natural abilities, combined with such steady training, and readiness to place them at the disposal of the public, came seldom to any community, and one almost despaired, when a man like Mr. Tremayne passed away, that his place would be filled again by anyone in their lifetime. There could scarcely be a person in that room who had not noticed, and with much regret, the absence of the Rev. W. Iago from the meeting. The President was sure everyone present deeply sympathised with him in his recent afflictions, and was glad to read a letter written by him the evening before, to Major Parkyn, in which he hopefully anticipated being present on a future occasion. Death had also taken from them Mr. Gregg, who for upwards of seven years acted as curator and librarian to the Society. Mr. Grege came as a perfect stranger to the city, but soon made a multitude of friends. He was a devoted officer of the Society, SPRING MEETING. © 11 and it was a source of regret to the Council that his appointment on the teaching staff of the Technical Schools necessitated his removal. It was gratifying to find that there was no falling off in the number of members of the Society. During the last year there was an addition of twenty new subscribers, one of them being a life member. The Museum continued to attract a large number of people, over 3,350 having been admitted during the past year. Of these many had come from schools and other institutions for educa- tional purposes, thus indicating the instructional value of the Museum. Much work remains to be done in the classification and labelling‘of a large number of the objects, which is now being taken in hand. Many valuable additions had been made to the Museum, including stone cists, skeletons, flints, spindle whorls, rings, bracelets, beads, and brooches from Harlyn Bay. Mr. John D. Enys, ever mindful of the interests of the Society, had presented many objects of much interest and value, including a number of Cornish birds and birds’ eggs. Objects of that kind were very acceptable for replacing specimens requiring renewal. Professor Clark had given a considerable number of specimens illustrative of the Fauna of Cornwall and would during the course of the afternoon speak on them. He had offered to hand over to the Museum from time to time further specimens of a similar nature and to write an annual report on the natural history of the county for publication in the Journal. The interest Professor Clark was showing in the proceedings of the Society would undoubtedly be of great service. The library continued to be still indebted to Mr. J. D. Enys, Canon Moor, and Mr. Richard Pearce, H.M. Vice Consul at Denver, Colorado, a very old and generous friend to the Society, for valuable gifts. The Institution was favored by way of exchange with the proceedings of many of the learned Societies of Great Britain, the United States and the Continent of Europe. To display the numerous objects which were constantly being presented to the museum, it would be necessary to provide, from time to time, cases for their reception in the room which was now available. This would necessarily involve considerable expense, and it was hoped that the interest felt in the institution and the attraction which its museum offered would lead to a still further increase in the 12 SPRING MEETING. number of subscribers. The meteorological observations had been made during the year with the usual care,'and Mr. Penrose, the curator, at the request of the Council, had undertaken to prepare a summary of the observations from 1882 to the end of the last century, similar to that prepared by the late Dr. Barham for the years 1840 to 1881. The time for the award of the fifth Henwood gold medal would be in the spring of next year. Interesting notes on the ‘‘Camberwell Beauty” butterfly (Vanessa Antiopa) were sent by Mr. T. J. Porter, of Hayle, and are included in the ‘‘ Notes on the Natural History of Cornwall,” printed in this Journal. Only one other specimen was known to have been caught in Cornwall, and that was at Tregothnan, in 1832. Mr. Frohawk, of Croydon, thought it very likely that other specimens would be met with in the summer or autumn. Professor Clark exhibited seven varieties of the Camberwell Beauty taken in different parts of Europe. Mr. Tuurstan PETER, in a paper, said he had often asked himself lately whether the Institution was serving as useful a purpose in the county as it might. He feared the answer must be a very decided “‘ No.” ‘Twice a year they held a meeting, at which papers were read, and the best of these were printed in their journal, but often enough they were not such papers as they ought to look for. In the first place, natural science was very inadequately represented; indeed, during the last two or three years the interesting papers of Messrs. Davey and Vallentin had been almost the only ones they had had. The mineralogy and geology of the county had of late been almost ignored. But he was not so much concerned about natural science, partly because (to his shame, he acknowledged) it was a sealed book to him, and partly because there were so many other agencies for the collection and diffusion of knowledge on the subject, their friend Prof. Clark being especially conspicuous in his efforts to enforce scientific observation and exact reasoning. What he was especially concerned about was the history of their county, a subject to which few devoted any thought or labour. Indeed, in these days, when people cared for little but sensational love stories and narratives of war and adventure, and would only read even them, asa rule, if very short, so as not to strain the attention, even the reading of history, to say nothing of its study, was SPRING MEETING. 13 much neglected. To argue for the value of such a study was useless; everybody recognised it. But he did not think the value of the study of local history was appreciated as it should be. Yet what could be better calculated to produce a cultured race than a knowledge of and interest in the places where they lived? He believed that it should be taught im all schools, whether higher grade or elementary, and that the result would be of inestimable value. At present that was impossible as far as Cornwali was concerned, for no one had collected the material. Perhaps it would be better to teach what was written in such books of history as they had than to teach nothing at all; but to do so was to run the risk of a great shock to any who in later life found out how very unreliable these books were. What was required, and what that institution ought to provide, was an organised division of labour. Take, for example, a single subject which must be cleared up and fully explained before the history of Cornwall was possible to be undertaken—he meant Domesday Book. He did not know if there was anyone there who had formed an idea of the size of the Domesday acre in Cornwall, who could tell them why Cornwall was in the 11th century so lightly taxed compared with other counties, who could explain why, in the time of Edward the Confessor, its gelding hides were estimated at 155, while a few years after in Domesday Book they were increased to 399. Was the light taxation connected with the poverty of the land suggested by the small population (the recorded population was 5,438 and assuming each of these to represent five in family they had one person for every 32 acres only), and by the fact that there were, in the opinion of the Domesday jury, only half the plough teams in the county, for which there was room. Or were there in Cornwall an unusual number of estates unhidated by privilege ? If so, what estates were they? Or was the paucity of hides in Cornwall merely the result of a confusion arising from the attempt to thrust on the Celtic land a measure which would not fit it? Reference to some of the old charters showed that much land in Cornwall was not measured by hides at all, and a very little study of the Ordnance Map would show how difficult it would be to divide the county by measures that suited well most parts of England. If there were any in that room who could 14 SPRING MEETING. enlighten them, he invited such to place their knowledge at the disposal of the Institution. The understanding of Domesday was the key that would unlock many a problem as to the social condition of their ancestors, and throw much light on a subject hitherto only glanced at superficially by their writers, namely, the history of their Manors and Bartons. A splendid start had been made by Mr. Michell Whitley in the last volume of their journal, but no one would be more ready than Mr. Whitley himself to acknowledge that it was only a start. To thoroughly clear the ground would take a strong committee, and give them years of work, but work full of interest, and with a splendid result to look forward to at the end. It was, at any rate, work which must be done, if they were ever to have a history of their county worth the name. Unless by some means they collected the straw, it was useless complaining that their historians did not make the bricks. The work would be laborious, but he hoped Cornishmen were not so degenerate that they would shrink from the study of a useful and interesting subject merely because of that. Mr. Michell Whitley had given some helpful translations from the Exeter Domesday, and some valuable tables, but what was wanted in the first place was a copy of the original and not a translation by any one however talented. A translation was certainly easier reading to most of them than the original Latin, but until the meaning of every technical term used was under- stood, a translation was only caleulated to mislead. As long as men like Hyton, Round, Ellis, Maitland, and Whitley could translate the same passage in a different way, as long as they could not agree as to how many acres there were in a hide, or even how many units there were in a hundred, so long were humbler scholars justified in asking for the original, that they might at any rate not be led astray by the glamour that surrounded any of those great scholars’ names. He offered to the Council a copy of a MS. in the University Library at Cambridge, which, as far as he could ascertain, had never hitherto been published. It was a part of the register of St. Buryan College in the time of Dean Robert Knollys, 1473 to 1485. Mr. Peter then referred to the collection being made of materials for a record of all known and existing mural paintings in Cornish churches, and added that the results of their inquiry SPRING MEETING. 15 ought to be accompanied by illustrations, and illustrations cost money. He could not but believe that their many wealthy friends would gladly help them if they could only satisfy them that they were doing real work; that they were in their journal storing up information worth storing, and not aiming merely to produce a volume of light reading for the lazy hours of a summer afternoon. He felt at present that they could give no such assurance. Except the writings of Mr. Baring-Gould and Mr. Whitley’s notes, what serious contribution to their history had that Society made in the last ten years? He should like them to form an Index Committee, that they might have readier means of consulting the Cornish histories and the publications of the Rolls Office, and the same committee might correct the errors in the latter volumes arising from a want of local knowledge. They perhaps could not attain perfection at once—that was no reason why they should not make some effort towards it. If in Devon- shire they could do such good work as they had, let Cornwall not be too proud to imitate them, that they in Cornwall might do it too. Mr. Enys, Arncupracon Cornisu and Mr. TrEvain emphasised the importance of the essayist’s suggestions, Mr. Trevail remark- ing that if the rush of hfe would only permit, and those gentlemen who had the leisure would devote the time to it, there was a splendid field for a historical record of the county, and nowhere more so than in the city of Truro. The PResipEntT said the other subjects, which it was necessary for almost everybody to have a more or less minute acquaintance with, reduced the leisure time of everyone to a point beyond which they could not go. Dr. Criark contributed ‘“‘ Notes on the Natural History of Cornwall,” and Mr. Rurerr Vatientin ‘ Notes on the Fauna of Falmouth,” both of which are printed in this Journal. Canon Donaxtpson proposed a vote of thanks to the contributors of papers and other communications, and to the donors to the library and Museum, and emphasised the great importance of setting to work without delay to secure a good history of Cornwall, because the longer it was postponed the more difficult it would be to obtain it. The trend of modern 16 SPRING MEETING. education was to obliterate individualism, and as years passed by that earlier generation of Cornishmen, who had the gift of interpreting the records that remained, would be taken from them, and perhaps the new generation would have lost some of that special power of interpretation, and the county would have lost a vast amount of knowledge worthy of being retained. Mr. Howarp Fox seconded the motion, which was unanimously carried. A vote of thanks was accorded the president, on the proposition of Messrs. J. C. Dausuz and HenpErson. Mr. WriiiAms, in response, said one thing struck him in sitting there, and that was the difficulty of conducting and keeping the interest of all connected with the Institution focussed on any paper or any subject. One tendency of knowledge, or the increase of knowledge in these modern days, was to encourage the specialist and destroy the interest in a subject of those who were only smatterers in anything. As knowledge increased in all the innumerable branches, so developed the specialist, who was the only man who knew anything on any one subject, and he talked a jargon which no one else could understand. His impression was that in an Institution of that sort they would have to fall back more and more upon the good old-fashioned smatterers, who knew a little of everything and not much of anything. 17 A CATALOGUE OF SAINTS CONNECTED WITH CORNWALL, WITH AN EPITOME OF THEIR LIVES, AND LIST OF CHURCHES AND CHAPELS DEDICATED TO THEM. By The Rev. 5. BARING-GOULD, M.A. Part IV. kKi—Ma. S. Kreran, Abbot, Confessor. There were two Saints of this name, Kieran, of Saighir, and Kieran, of Clonmacnoise. The latter was never out of Ireland. Martyrologists agree in identifying Kieran, of Saighir, with Piran, of Peranzabuloe. The period at which the Saint lived has been confused by interested persons for a definite object. At the beginning of the eleventh century, perhaps as late as the twelfth, a desire manifested itself among the chieftains of Munster to have an archbishop of their own; and to give colour to a demand for one, it was pretended that there had been four bishops in the South of Ireland before the arrival of S. Patrick, and these were Kieran, Ailbe, Declan, and Ibar. Something to this effect was accordingly foisted into their lives. This, however, produced sad anachronisms ; for we know that these four saints belonged to the Second Order, that is to say such as succeeded the mission under 8. Patrick. According to the garbled Life, Kieran was born in 352, and yet he was made a contemporary of 8. Finnian who died two hundred years later. The Martyrologist of Donegal, confronted by these difficulties, extricated himself by fabling that Kieran lived to the age of three hundred and sixty years.* The extraneous matter thrust into his life related that he had studied at Rome, where he met S. Patrick, that he was ordained by Pope Celestine (422-432) and sent to Ireland before 8. Patrick received his mission. All this stuff must be eliminated. Kieran’s life brought him in contact with Kings, whose period *Dr. Todd: Life of S. Patrick, 1864, pp. 198-221. 18 CORNISH DEDICATIONS. can be determined with accuracy, and with Saints, whose date is also fairly certain. But if the 11th and 12th century writers thrust him back to a period too early, Dr. Lanigan is wrong in advancing him to another too recent. In order to understand the history of 8. Kieran, and to arrive at a judgment as to the reasons for his settling in Cornwall, it is necessary for us briefly to consider the limits and condition of the old kingdom of Ossory. This kingdom anciently occupied the entire tract of land between the Suire, the Barrow and the Sleve Bloom Mountains. The name signifies the land between the waters. It is one that comprises three extensive plains separated from each other by parallel ridges of mountains. Northernmost is the Magh (plain) Airget Ros, extending south to the Thornback chain. The middle plain is Magh Reighna, bounded on the south by the Dundergh range, twelve miles below Kilkenny. Magh Feimhin is the third or southernmost plain, and included in it the Rock of Cashel. : From a century before the Christian era the Kings of Munster claimed a fine from the Kings of Leinster, called the Eric of Eidersceal, to be levied annually on the two southernmost plains of Ossory. ‘The enforcement of this fine proved a fruitful source of feuds down to the end of the 10th century. 1 The Ossorians attempted to shake off the burden in the 2nd century. They were assisted by Lughaid Laoghis, from Leinster, but, as a price for this aid, were forced to surrender a portion of the northern plain between the Nore and the Barrow, which was now constituted into the kingdom of Leix under the suzerainty of Leinster. Another cession of land took place later, when a slice was yielded to the Hy Bairrche. Next, Core, King of Munster, abandoned the old royal seat at Knock Grafton, and seized on the Rock of Cashel in Magh Reighna, thus commanding the middle Ossorian plain. At the same time he redemanded the payment of the hated tax. At this time Ruman Duach was King of Ossory, and he was the founder of the Hy Duach, a subclan of the royal race of the Hy Connla, CORNISH DEDICATIONS. 19 Core, of Munster, was succeeded by his grandson Aengus Mae Nadfraich, who was converted to the faith by 8. Patrick, in or about 470. Before this date a struggle had been undertaken by the Hy Connla to free their country from subjection to Munster, but with the most disastrous results. Aengus invaded Magh Feimhin, at the same time that a kinsman Cucraidh poured into the two upper plains and overran them. Aengus constituted of these upper plains an Ossorian kingdom which he gave up to Cucraidh, to be held under the overlordship of Munster, and he swept all the Ossorians out of the southernmost plain and delivered it over to the Deisi of Waterford, to repeople and hold as their own.* Most of the royal race of Ossory were slaughtered, but Lughaidh, grandson of Ruman Duach, was spared and sent into banishment among the Corca Laoighe, his wife’s family, in the south, the sea-board of the present county Cork from Cork harbour to Bantry Bay. Lughaidh was married to Liadhain, daughter of Maine Cerr, related to Aengus and Cucraidh, and it was due to this that his life was spared. Whilst his parents were in exile, 8. Kieran was born on Inis Cliar, now Clear Island, the southernmost point of Ireland. The family of Kieran was pagan, but the child was given to an exile, Cuach of the Clan Cliu, to be nursed, and she was a Christian; she formed his young mind, and instilled into his heart the love and fear of God. We are hardly wrong in attributing to her the giving of direction to Kieran’s whole after life (see Kewe or Kywe). Cuach whom we may identify with S. Kew, returned with her tribe from exile in 458. Kieran’s birth cannot be fixed with any certainty. It may have taken place as early as 438 when the Clu Clan were exiled, or it may have taken place somewhat later. We are told in his Life that he was aged thirty when he left Ireland and was baptised, and that he remained twenty years abroad. He was certainly back in Ireland in 474, and then in communication with Aengus, King of Munster. It is conse- _ *See “The Expulsion of the Dessi,”’ by Dr. Kuno Meyer, in Y Cymmrodor, yol, xiv, Igor. 20 CORNISH DEDICATIONS. quently difficult to understand how he can have spent twenty years out of his native land. He may have been aged thirty when he was baptized, but he was certainly younger by many years when he left Ireland. Whither he went we do not know, for all the story of his expedition to Rome and ordination by Pope Celestine must be dismissed as unhistorical. Probably he visited Cornwall whither apparently, many Ossorians had fled when Aengus devastated Magh Feimhin, and after expelling the Ossorians gave up their land to the Deisi. Dr. Lanigan puts 8. Kieran at a later date, because in the Life of 8. Finnian, of Clonard, Kieran is spoken of as his pupu. But this must have been his namesake of Clonmacnois, whom the Martyrologist of Donegal tells us was Finian’s pupil, and the same writer does not include Kieran, of Saighir, among them. Finnian died in 548. Probably Kieran returned to Ireland in 474, and he then at once went to King Aengus Mac Nadfraich to settle some terms with him, by which he might be allowed to start a monastic institution for the advantage of the Ossorians. The moment was not propitious. A son of Ere Mae Duach, one of his own kinsmen, had maliciously killed a horse belonging to 8. Patrick, whilst the saint was visiting Aengus. The king, not sorry for an excuse to deal sharply with one of the family of the expelled Clan, obtained his arrest, and declared his intention of putting him to death. KGeran interceded for his kinsman, and undertook to pay the eric or legal fine for the horse; when, however, he endeavoured to raise the money he found a difficulty in so doing. He was happily succoured by accident. Aengus caught a chill that settled in his eyes, producing acute inflammation. He at once concluded that Kieran had ‘‘ill-wished” him, and in a panic sent for him, made peace, released the man who had killed the horse, and remitted the fine. Soon after his return to Ireland, Kieran would seem to have revisited Clar Island, where he had been born, and there founded a church, of which the ruins remain, the site having been granted to him by the chieftain of his mother’s family. A sculptured cross and an ancient pillar-stone remain near the strand called to this day Strath-Ciaran. CORNISH DEDICATIONS. 21 Then he departed to undertake the work of organising ecclesiastical institutions for Ossory, but would not venture to plant his monastery within the confines of the new kingdom of the intrusive Cucraidh. He selected a spot near the centre of Ireland, on the boundary between the northern and southern divisions of Ireland, but on the Munster side. This is now a small village in the barony of Ballybritt, in King’s county, not far from the north western extremity of the Sheve Bloom Mountains. In the legend, as afterwards elaborated, it was a spot to which Patrick had bidden him repair, when they were together on the Continent, and where was the well of Uaran, probably one to which sanctity attached in Pagan times. According to the story, Kieran began by occupying a cell in the midst of a wood, living as a hermit, and his first disciples were a boar, a fox, a badger, a wolf, and a doe. Happily we are able to unravel this fable. One of his pupils was 8. Sinnach, of the clan of the Hy Sinnach or the Foxes, in Teffia, near Saighir. Another may have been a member of the Broe tribe in Munster. Os (doe) was unquestionably an Ossorian disciple. S. Kieran’s wolf was none other than his uncle Laighniadh Faeladh, but faeladh has a double meaning, it is ‘‘hospitable,”’ as well as ‘‘wolfish.”’” There is a Kiltorcan which must have been founded by a Zore (boar), another pupil. By this we can see how marvels were developed out of simple facts. S. Kieran induced his mother, Liadhain, to found a religious house for women at Killeen, not far from Saighir. Into it was received her namesake, the granddaughter of Cucraidh, who afterwards became abbess. Kieran had inflicted upon him Carthagh, a son, or, more probably, a grandson of Aengus Mac Nadfraich, and this Carthagh eventually succeeded to the abbacy of Saighir. It is difficult to resist the conclusion that this was due to arrangement with the King of Munster and the usurper of the throne of Ossory. Aengus agreed to allow Kieran to organise the religious communities on the Ossorian frontiers, on condition that his own son or grandson should be made coarb, with succession to the ecclesiastical headship, and in like manner Cucraidh sent his granddaughter to Liadhain on the stipulation that she was to succeed there. By this arrangement it was 22 CORNISH DEDICATIONS. provided that the headship of the two great ecclesiastical and educational establishments should ultimately pass into the hands of scions of the usurping family. . Carthagh, who had been thrust upon Kieran, gave him much trouble. He carried on an amour with one of the young pupils of Liadhain’s establishment, and when Cuach, Kieran’s fostermother, had placed herself under Kieran’s direction, and had established herself either at Killeen or close by, Carthagh carried on the same game with one of her damsels. At length the scandal became so flagrant that Kieran advised Carthagh to travel, and sow his wild oats at Rome. S. Itha said of this escapade :— “‘Carthagh will come to you A man who exalts Faith ; A son will be born to Carthagh, Who will do no credit to his parentage.’’* A damsel named Bruinech the Slender was with 8. Liadhain at Killeen. She inspired Dioma, chief of the Hy Fiachach tribe in West Meath, with passion, and he carried her off. The story has already been told (see 8. Buriena). The relation in which Kieran stood to 8. Patrick is uncertain. That the sons of Ere, of the Duach family, did steal his horses we are told in the life of 8. Patrick, as that he cursed them for so doing. There is, however, no mention in it of the intervention of Kieran. Why they showed such hostility to the great apostle we are not informed. There exists a popular tradition among the Irish of Ossory that Kieran and Patrick were not on the best of terms, and that when they met Kieran refused to salute the apostle. This tradition may be perfectly worthless. One thing is clear that Patrick did encounter some opposition from the bishops and clergy, as his ‘‘ Confession”? was clearly written to disarm this opposition. It is quite possible that the missionary bishops and abbots of the southern half of Ireland were jealous of the supremacy of Armagh. *Feliré of Oengus, Mch. 5. + Tripartite Life, I, p. 109. CORNISH DEDICATIONS. 23 In the “life” of 8. Kieran we read that King Aengus went with Patrick, to Saighir, and called on the Abbot to entertain the whole royal and ecclesiastical retinue. This Kieran did; he slaughtered eight oxen, and broached so many casks of wine, that it was said he must have turned the water of his well into wine to furnish so much good liquor. Aengus no doubt did visit Saighir, probably with some suspicion, but hardly can Patrick have done so. Whether on this occasion or on another, we do not know, but seven of King Aengus’s harpers or bards were laid hold of and concealed in a bog. It is likely that the abduction was committed by some of the Mac Duach, who did not relish hearing the bards sing exaggerated accounts of the exploits of the victor, and of their own expulsion from the land of their fathers. Aengus took the matter in this light, sent for Kieran, and stormed and threatened. Kieran was able to appease his resent- ment only by recovering for him the seven men, who had been kept in concealment in an inaccessible fastness surrounded by bogs. In the ‘‘ Life” he resuscitates dead men. One autumn day, Kieran noticed a magnificent bank of blackberries, so large and luscious that, to preserve them from rain and frost, he threw his mantle over it. Now it fell out that Aengus, King of Munster, and his wife Ethnea, ‘‘the Odious,” arrived on a visit to Cucraidh, the usurper, in his dun. Hthnea was daughter of Crainthan and granddaughter of Enna Cinnselach, who had banished the Clan Cliu, and with it Cuach, Kieran’s nurse. EHthnea was peculiarly odious to the Hy Duach. A prophecy had been made to the Deisi, of Waterford, that the man who should marry Ethnea, who was being fostered among them, would give them wide and fertile lands to colonise. Legend says that they fed her on the flesh of infants to ripen her early—but this is an after adornment of the tale. What is true is that, when she married Aengus, mindful of her obligations to the Deisi, and perhaps of the prophecy, she goaded on her husband to drive out the Ossorians from Magh Feimhin and give up their lands to the Deisi. When the royal pair arrived at the residence of Curcaidh, they were well received, and Kthnea conceived a criminal passion 24 CORNISH DEDICATIONS. for her host. This put Cucraidh in difficulties. He had no desire to embroil himself with his over-king; and in his dilemma he sent for Kieran, who arrived bringing with him a basket of blackberries as a present for the queen. The legend writer, so as to distort a very ordinary fact into a marvel, pretends that the season was Kaster. It is far more probable that it was Samhain, the great feast and visiting time of November. Partaking of the fruit served the purpose of cooling the queen’s irregular desires. This incident occurred after Saighir was well established, and probably not before 480. EKithne Uatach and her husband Aengus fell soon after in battle, 489, and according to the “Life” of S. Kieran, Aengus was succeeded by his son Aulill. A gloss in the Lebar Brece on the Feliré of Oengus, thus describes the monastic establishment of Kieran, at Saighir. ‘‘Numerous were his cattle. There were ten doors for his kine, and ten stalls at every door, and ten calves at each stall, and ten cows to every calf.... Moreover there were fifty docile horses ‘for the tilling and ploughing the ground. And this was his meal every night—a little bit of barley bread, and two roots of Murathach, and water from the spring. Skins of fawns were his raiment, and a wet hair-cloth over these. He ever slept on a pillow of stone.” The glossis late, but it represents the tradition that Saighir was a large place, and that the head of it lived abstemiously. Cairnech (Carantog), the Bald, was Kieran’s scribe; but it is most doubtful if this can be the same as the Carantog who was engaged in the compilation of the Seanchus Mor in 438. Indeed we can hardly suppose it possible that he should be associated with Kieran at the close of the century. Cairnech wrote books for Kieran that were long preserved at Saighir, and among them a record of Kieran’s travels. Situated as Saighir was on the confines of Munster, it was liable to be ravaged in times of war. We hear of the king of Ireland,: probably Lugaidh, son of Laogaire (483-506), marching against Ailill, king of Munster, and camping on the north side of the river Brosnach, by Saighir, and Ailill was camped on the Munster side, on Kieran’s land. CORNISH DEDICATIONS. 95 Happily so much rain had fallen on Slieve Bloom that the river was in flood, and this interfered with military operations. Kieran took advantage of the occasion to pass over the stream in his coracle, and to negotiate a suspension of hostilities. This must have taken place shortly after 489, but we cannot determine the exact date. Lugaidh had not embraced Christianity, and he favoured the reaction which was setting in against the new faith. When he died by a flash of lightning, it was boldly asserted by the Saints that this was due to the vengeance of Heaven for his obstinate paganism. He was succeeded by the turbulent Murtogh Mac Karca, who had been mixed up in internecine war in Ireland ever since his return from Britain in 488. As Saighir grew in importance, and its daughter establish- ments increased, it became, inevitably, a centre of resort for all the disaffected and discontented. Members of the Hy Duach and the Hy Conaill took refuge within its territory and enjoyed the privileges of sanctuary. Kieran had, moreover, extended his authority north over the Hy Fiachach, and the king of Munster and the intrusive king of Ossory perceived that Saighir was a danger to them. This, we can hardly doubt, was the moving cause of Kieran abandoning his foundation and quitting Treland. Carthagh had returned from his rambles and it might be hoped had mended his morals; and Liadhain, the younger, had grown up, and was capable of governing a convent. Although not told that Kieran received so much as a hint to quit, and make room for Carthagh, we cannot hesitate in admitting that it was so. When he left Ireland, he took his pupil Bruinech with him, as also, (if I am right in my identification of Ladoca and Kew with Cuach), his faithful fostermother, to organise the female education in Cornwall, where already many Ossorian families were settled. A companion, Medhran also accompanied Kieran, and Medhran’s brother is probably the Saint of Lanhydrock, (see Madron and Hydroc). With one exception, the Irish hagiographers have nothing to tell us about the close of the life of 8. Kieran. The lives terminate abruptly, and his name does not occur, after the time, 26 CORNISH DEDICATIONS. in the accounts of contemporaries. John, of Tynemouth (c7rca 1360), says that he came to Cornwall, where he died, and he represents the current medizeval tradition. Leland quoting from the legend of 8. Piran preserved at Perranzabuloe, says:— ‘‘Piran, who is also Pieran and Kyeran in Ireland, was born in the province of Ossory. His father’s name was Domnel, and that of his mother Wingela. He was a disciple of 8S. Patrick. He came to Britain and died, and was buried in Britain.’’ He is mistaken in the names of the parents, and also in thinking that because an Ossorian, he was born in Ossory. Some of the legends that attach to 8. Kieran may be added. 8. Brendan was his friend, but a young one, as he was born in 483. Geran hearing that Brendan was in bad straits sent to ask him whether he had a supply of milk. Brendan in reply sent him a bowl of water—that was his drink. He had not any milk. Kieran at once sent him one of his cows. ‘‘ God grant,” prayed the younger saint, ‘that to Kieran may be given a cow in milk unto the end of time.” The story of the milk is not told like this. In the 10th and 11th centuries it was regarded as pointless, unless miraculous, accordingly it was fabled that Brendan had turned the water into milk, whereupon Kieran had reconverted it into water. The incident of Kieran and Germoe has been already noticed, (see Germoc). One day 8. Kieran, of Clonmacnois, and the two Brendans visited the monastery. The steward came to the abbot in dismay and said, ‘‘There is nothing to offer these distinguished guests except some scraps of bacon and water.” ‘““Then serve up the bacon and the water,” said the saint, and when they were brought on the table, the guests assured KGeran that his bacon tasted better than anything they had hitherto eaten, and as to the water, it was as good as wine. But there was a lay brother at the table, and he thrust his platter away angrily, for he was tired of bacon, and had expected something better, when distinguished visitors were present. “Hah!” exclaimed Kieran flaring up, ‘‘The time will come when you, son of Comgall, shall eat ass’s flesh in Lent, and soon after you will lose your head.” CORNISH DEDICATIONS. 27 Kieran is the Kerian to whom a Church is dedicated in Exeter. The name has become Piran in Cornwall in obedience to a phonetic law that Gaelic hard C becomes P in Welsh and Cornish. Thus Cenn, head in Irish, is Pen in Welsh, and the Latin purpur is turned into corchair. The name of S. Kieran occurs in the Hereford Missal, and is among the later entries in the 12th century Exeter Calendar. It is in Grandisson’s Legendarium and Calendar in the 14th century, in a Welsh Calendar of the 15th century, and in the Norwich Calendar of the same date. Whytford in his “‘ Martyrologe”’ 1525, gives him as ‘‘Saynt Ciaue.”’ He occurs in every Irish Martyrology. His day is March 5. William of Worcester says that November 18 was observed in his honour at Launceston, probably on account of a Translation. A Calendar of the diocese of Léon gives September 17. The date of his death can be fixed only approximately. It is not given by the Irish annalists. He probably died early in the 6th century. Dedications to him are :— The church and holy well at Perranzabuloe. In Domes- day this church is spoken of as collegiate. The church of Perran-ar-worthal, where also there is a holy well. The church of Perran-Uthno. The church of 8. Kevern was anciently a foundation of 8. Akebran, but as he was forgotten, and his legend did not exist, the dedication was transferred to S. Kieran. In 1266, in Bishop Bronescombe’s Register it is 8S. Kaveranus or Keranus, but S* Keverana in the same Register, 1269. In Stapeldon’s, 1310, it is the Church S* Keverani, in Stafford’s, 1403, S* Kyerani. So in that of Grandisson 1341 and 1362. Authorities :— A Latin Life of 8. Kieran in the Codex Salamanticensis. Another from the Codex Kilkeniensis in Colgan. A fragmentary Life in Irish, Egerton MSS. 91. 28 CORNISH DEDICATIONS. Another, a transcript made 1780-2, Do 112. The transcript is from a MS. in the Royal Irish Academy. It has been printed in the Silva Gadhelica, 1891. Another, very similar, ed. Mulcahy, Dublin, 1895. These last Irish ‘‘ Lives” are independent translations of a Latin original. A work on 8. Kieran, by John Hogan: ‘‘S. Ciaran, Patron of Ossory,’’ Kilkenny, 1876, is a vain attempt to show that the Saint preceded 8. Patrick. The original of all the lives was probably ‘‘The migrations of Ciaran,” attributed to his scribe, Cairnech the Bald, a book long preserved at Saighir. The glossator on the Feliré of Oengus, says that it existed in his day, and that it was a book of wondrous writing with many gressa (illuminations ?) and with the colophon ‘‘ Let everyone who shall read it give a blessing to the soul of Cairnech the Bald.” In Art, 8. Kieran should be represented with a heron on a tower, or with a bunch of blackberries. As he was a bishop, he should have his staff, but be habited in fawn-skins. S. Kyerr, Hermit, Confessor. Keton, in his ‘‘Thesaurus Rer. Eccl.” gives S. Knet as the patron of Lesnewth, now rededicated to 8. Michael. Knet would seem to be a contraction for Cennydd or Kenneth, the son of Gildas, the historian, but a child of incest, if the story in Capgrave be true. Owing to the scandal connected with his birth he was exposed in an osier coracle on the waves of the Luchwr, and washed up on Gower. He was rescued by a shepherd, but Kenneth grew up a cripple; one of his legs was so bent that the calf adhered to the thigh. Eventually he became a hermit in the peninsula of Gower, but though a hermit, perhaps before he adopted this life, he married and became the father of 8. Eval and 8. Filius; he learned the ecclesiastical curriculum in the school of S. Iltyd. CORNISH DEDICATIONS. 29 The legend concerning him in Capgrave is very wild. It relates how as a child he was surrounded by seagulls, which brought him a brazen bell as a feeding-bottle. Every day a doe came from the forest to be milked into the bell. In his first edition, Wilson arbitrarily set down November 10 as the date for the commemoration of Kenneth, but changed the day in his second edition to August 1, on which day the Bollandists print his legend. Whytford is a better authority for August 1. Kenneth’s brothers in Cornwall were Gwynog (Winnow), who settled on the Foye river, and 8. Aedan or Madoc, Bishop of Ferns, but who has also left traces of himself in Cornwall. His two sons were founders of churches in the peninsula, so was his aunt Gwenafwy (Wenappa). That he went on into Brittany (where his father Gildas had become a man of importance and influence) is apparent, for he is venerated at Plumelin (Morbihan) and Plaintel (Cotes du Nord), where he has chapels, also at S. Caradec (Cotes du Nord). He is called 8. Quidy in Brittany, and the pardon is celebrated on the first Sunday in August. In Art, he should be represented as a cripple with a seagull near him and a bell in his hand. Lesnewth derives its name from Lis newedd, the new court. The church has been rebuilt in tasteless fashion and rededicated to S. Michael. 8. Lapoca, Virgin, Abbess. In the Episcopal Registers, the patroness of Ladock is given as S* Ladoca. . Mr. Copeland Borlase assumed that Jadock stands for Llan-Cadoc, and on the strength of this his somewhat positive assertion, a figure of S. Cadoc has been placed in stained glass in a window of the parish church. In Bronescombe’s Register, 1268; in Quivil’s, 1281; in Bytton’s, 1303 and 1807; in Stapeldon’s, 1308, 1318, 1322; in Grandisson’s, 13830, 1331, 1337, 1888; and in the registers of suceceding bishops, the church is invariably given as that S“ 30 CORNISH DEDICATIONS. Ladoce. A scribe may accidentally err, but a succession of scribes will hardly continue in the same error.* We may consequently reject the identification with S. Cadoe, and we must look for a temale Saint for Ladock. I can but offer a suggestion as to who S. Ladoca may be. I suspect that the original name of the Church was Llan-ty-Coca; 7.¢. the Llan or Sanctuary of Cuach, or Coca, the nurse or fostermother of S. Kieran, and the organiser under him of his colleges for females. See under Kewe. Ladock Feast is on the first Thursday in January. In the Ivish Calendars Cuach is marked on January 8; but her name occurs again on June 6 and June 29, and again as the ‘‘ Wolfgirl” on April 29, S. LAmMANA. Looe Island was probably a Cornish “ Holy Isle”; on it certainly stood a chapel. It was a benefice called in Bishop Grandisson’s Registers ‘‘ Rectoria.’’ It pertained to the cell of St? Lamana in Talland, subject to Glastonbury. St? Lamana is also mentioned in the taxation of Nicolas 1V. Possibly Lamana is a corruption of Llan Manacha, the Church or Sanctuary of the Nuns. S. Lanry. Keton in his ‘‘ Thesaurus Rer. Eccl.’’ 3rd ed. Lond., 1763 gives 8. Lanty as patron of Lanteglos by Fowey, and Lanteglos by Camelford. A blunder. Lanteglos means the Llan of the Church. Lanteglos by Fowey is dedicated to S. Willow, the other Lanteglos to S. Julitta. S. Levan, Priest, Confessor. S. Levan’s Church is in the district colonised by Irish settlers, and he is not unknown to the Irish. *In Bishop Brantyngham’s Register, 1390, occurs a concession of licence for service in a chapel at Tregamedene “‘in Parochia Sancte Kyclodoce,’’ apparently a reduplication of the name under two forms of Kygve and Ladoca, ; CORNISH DEDICATIONS. ol We must reject as untenable the assertion made by Dr, Oliver, and others after him, that Levan is Livinus or Liafwin, apostle of the Frisians, who died in 773; concerning whom a “Life” was forged in the 11th century. Levan is the Irish Leobhan. The Irish 0/ is pronounced as av. He was a saint at Killevan in Clonfert and Kilmore, where are three chapels dedicated to him. Jullevan was his monastic foundation. In the Egerton MS. list of the four and twenty persons in holy orders who were with S. Patrick, he is classed as one of his smiths. ‘‘Mae Cecht (Laeban) of Domnach Laeban—it is he that made the [bell called] Findfardech.” Which means “ the sweet-toned.”? Colgan also holds that Leobhan and Mac Cecht (son of a plough) are one and the same. But in the list of 8. Patrick’s household in the ‘Spotted Book” he is distinguished from Mac Cecht, erroneously we think. As so very little is known of him in Ireland,—so completely does he disappear from among the disciples of the apostle, that we may suspect that he, like Carantog, left him, and that more- over at an early period in Leobhan’s career. The Welsh form of his name is Llywan or Llywyn, and we are informed that he was a friend of the Armorican Cadvan, and was with him for a while in Bardsey. We next hear of him as associated with Paul of Leon when he left Wales and came to Brittany. Then he accompanied 8. Tugdual to Paris, with eleven other disciples. On that occasion, as none of these Celtic monks could speak the Frank tongue, they asked 8. Albinus of Angers to serve as their interpreter. The object of Paul and Tugdual going to the Frank King, Childebert, was to obtain a confirmation of their several grants of land. 8S. Albinus, or Aubin, was a native of Vannes, and therefore able to speak the British tongue. In 538-40 Conmore usurped the regency of Domnonia, and it was probably then that Tugdual and Paul visited Childebert. This same Loevan, or Levan, wrote the life of 8. Tugdual, a life that is still extant,* that was originally written in Irish. Tugdual died in or about 5538 or 559. * De la Borderie, Saint Tudual, Textes des trois vies, vita 1ma, Mémoires de la Soc. Archéol. des Cétes du Nord, 2nd ser., T. II, p. 84. 32 CORNISH DEDICATIONS. The most probable date for the death of 8. Patrick is 493. We cannot say at what time in his apostolic work Levan was with him, perhaps late, and then only for a short while. There is however a difficulty in reconciling the dates, and if the Patrician Leobhan be the same as the Leovan who wrote in Irish the life of Tugdual, he must have lived to an advanced age. In Ireland, 8. Leobhan, of Ath-egais, occurs in the Martyr- ologies on June 1, but the place cannot be identified; and the name, without indication of place, on August 9. As in Brittany his Pardon is observed on the second Sunday in August, this seems to identify Leovan with the Leobhan on August 9. At 8. Levan in Penwith, the feast is observed on October 15. As an associate of 8. Paul, he founded Treflaouenan in the diocese of Leon, and as a companion of 8. Tugdual he has a chapel at Ploulech in Treguier. He has also a chapel at Plounevez-Moedec. Probably Porthleven had originally a chapel bearing his name. Dr. Borlase visited the church of 8. Leven in 1740, and says:—‘‘ Whilst we were at dinner at the inn, it was very pleasant to hear the good old woman, our land-lady, talk of 8. Levan, his cursing the name of Johannah, his taking the same two fishes twice following, his entertaining his sister, Manaccan ; and as a confirmation of everything, we were desired at our departure to observe his walk, the stone he fished upon, with some other particulars of ike importance.” The original oratory and the holy well of the Saint were on the edge of the cliff, a little below the Church. Some remains of the well may yet be seen. In the church, on one of the bench-ends, he is represented with a cap, in which is a pilgrim’s scallop, in a mantle, and in one hand a knotted rope, in the other a book. He has left no trace of his presence in Anglesey, nor does his name occur in any Welsh Calendars. In Art, he should be represented with a bell and a smith’s tool. At Ploulech, in Brittany, he is figured as an abbot, bare headed, a staff in one hand and an open book in the other. +Shearman, Loca Patriciana, Dublin, 1882, p. 451 CORNISH DEDICATIONS. 33 S. Lipy, Virgin, Abbess. The body of 8. Lidy reposed at 8. Issey. She has been confounded with S. Elid or Lide of Scilly by Grandisson and others. Lidy has been corrupted into Gidgey (see S. Gidgey). S. Lo or Lavpus, Bishop, Confessor. Lo, Laudatus or Llewdad, was an Armorican, a son of Alan, and a member of the congregation of S. Illtyd. He was afterwards dean of the College of S. Padarn in Cardiganshire. He returned to his native Brittany, and became Bishop of Coutance, and was consecrated in 528. He assisted at the second and third councils of Orleans in 586 and 5388. He attended the funeral of 8. Paternus, of Avranches, about 565. He is said to have given his patrimony to hischurch. His death took place about 568. There was a chapel dedicated to him at Veryan, in ruins when Leland visited it. Mabe church is actually a chapel, dedicated to 8. Lo or Laudus. At Broadwood Widger, in Devon, is an holy well in a wood, called Slew, possibly a corruption of S. Llewdad. His day, as observed in Cornwall, according to the Bodmin Antiphonary, was September 21, but this is an error of either William of Worcester or Nasmith, for September 22, the day on which commemorated at Coutance, and in the Gallican and Roman Martyrologies. | His life in Smet: Catalogus hagiographicorum Bibl. Lat. in Bibliotheca Nat. Parisinesis, Brussels, 1889, I, pp. 496-500. See also Pigeon (A) Vies des Saints du diocése de Coutance....avec leurs Actes anciens en Latin, Avranches, 1892 (T. I). In Art, 8S. Lo is represented with a fiery dove, which is said to have appeared when he stood at the altar. 8. Lupevan, Abbot, Confessor. The parish of Ludgvan appears in Domesday as Luduham. In the Exeter Transcript as Luduam. In the Episcopal Registers 34 CORNISH DEDICATIONS. as Ludewan (Stapeldon 1324, Grandisson 1330), or as dedicated to Sanctus Ludwanus Gbytes 1312, Stapeldon 1312, 1318.) This settles the sex of the Saint. Mr. Copeland Borlase suggested that Ludgvan stands for Llan Dwynwen, and was named after one of the daughters of Brychan. ‘This is quite inadmissable, as the church is out of the district colonised by the family of that prince, and is in that of the Irish settlers. Ludgvan is apparently Lithgean of Clonmore. His feast in the Irish Calendars is on January 16, and the Ludgvan feast is observed in the week of the festival of the Conversion of S. Paul, January 25. Add eleven days to Jan. 16, required to obtain O.S. Ludgvan feast and we have 8S. Lithgean’s Day, January 27. Of 8. Lithgean not much is known. He was the son of Laignech descended from Cucorb, King of Leinster, and belonged to the clan of the Hy Cormaic, who occupied the country west of the Wicklow mountains on the borders of Wicklow and Kildare. The family cemetery is at Killeen Cormac, between Dunlavin and Ballitore, and is known to archeologists as having yielded several Ogham inscriptions. His mother Melda or Bronfin was sister to S. Ibar who was not on the best terms with 8S. Patrick, and he was related to S. Cuach, Kieran’s foster-mother, whom I have identified with 8. Kewe and 8. Ladoca. She was buried in the family cemetery at Killeen. More remotely he was related to 8. Fiecc of Sletty, the Cornish Feock. Lithgean had six brothers, all saints, but the most important of them was 8. Abban, of Killabban. The manner in which the whole family entered religion seems to point to its having been involved in the banishment of the Cliu Clan for having embraced Christianity, and to its being allowed to return on condition that the members embraced the ecclesiastical profession. We find a Lithgean also spoken of as brother of S. Achebran or Kevern and a son of Bochra. We must not take the title of son or brother too strictly, or these may be different persons. S. Lithgean had a foundation at Clonmore in the territory of the Hy Failghe or - Ophaly, but it cannot now be identified. He probably moved to Cornwall about the same time as the rest from Ossory and CORNISH DEDICATIONS. 30 Wexford, for he belongs to that period. If the Clonmore, where 8. Lithgean was, be the Clonmore near Seir Kieran in the barony of Ballybritt, then he must have been a neighbour and intimate with S. Kieran, and have been in close touch with his cousin S. Cuach. It is most probable that the same political reasons which induced so many to leave the south-east of Ireland operated on Lithgean. Lithgean signifies ‘‘festal birth,’ and in Cornish the Gaelic th would become d. Lithgean is not to be confounded with Laidhgean, of Clonfert Molua, who belongs to a much later period. This latter is, however, an interesting personage as preserver of a crude Latin hymn by Gildas, which he took to Ireland, and which is preserved, and is the only early specimen we have of Welsh hymnody. It has been published by Stokes in his ‘Irish Glosses.”’ The local tradition at Ludgvan is that the holy abbot brought a stream of water from its source at a distance, to flow under the churchyard wall; and it was held that a child baptized in 8. Ludgvan’s water is miraculously enabled to respond at its own baptism. The stream still flows, and supplies the village with drinking water. S. Mase. The chapelry of Mabe is called in the episcopal Registers Lanvabe, i.e. Llan Fab, the church of the son. The district, at the time of the Conquest was under the jurisdiction of Tremiloret, 7.¢. the Zref of Milor, and in Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, it is called Milor la Vabe. ' There is no Saint Mabe. The dedication is to S. Laudus or Lo, and the name implies no more than that the Jan is affiliated to that of Milor. The Feast at Mabe is on September 21. S. Mazsenna, Virgin, Abbess. One of the many daughters or granddaughters of Brychan, who sought their fortunes in north-east Cornwall, when expelled 36 CORNISH DEDICATIONS. from Brecknockshire by the invaders from the north. She is not named in the Welsh lists, but is given in Leland’s Itinerary and by William of Worcester. ‘The only church dedicated to her is 8. Mabyn, on a wind swept hill, but with pleasant wooded vales in the folds of the upland country. The church tower is fine and serves as a land- mark. Unquestionably the saint did not plant herself on this bleak eminence, but made her cell in one of the combes that dip to the Alan or the Camel, probably at Treveglos (Tref-Eglws). where is a holy well, a quarter of a mile north of the village, The place is better known now as Paul’s Ground, from a family of the name of Paul having resided there in former times. There were formerly chapels at Colquite, Helligan, and Treves- quite. For this information and that concerning the holy well T am indebted to Canon Vautier. S. Mabenna is represented crowned, and bearing a palm in one hand and a book in the other, in the Wives’ Window at 8. Neot. Mr. Copeland Borlase assumed somewhat recklessly that the church was named after Mabon, the brother of 8. Teilo. But the Episcopal Registers, Bronescombe, 1266, Bytton, 1317, Stapeldon, 1817, Stafford, 1415, Grandisson, 1330, 1840, 1362, &e., with one accord make the Saint, a female, and the testimony of the 8. Neot window is conclusive. S. Macra, Virgin, Martyr. ' Maker church is held to derive its name from a dedication to S. Macra. The Episcopal Register call the parish Macre. The virgin martyr suffered at Fimes near Rheims, about 303. Itis said in her Acts based on popular legend, that her breasts were cut off, and she was dragged over hot coals till she expired. The day of her martyrdom was March 7. Whytford gives Jan. 6 and June 18; and Jan. 6 is the day in the Bollandist ‘‘ Acta Sanctorum.” She is represented in Art with a book, and her breasts cut off and resting on the book, CORNISH DEDICATIONS. 37 S. Mavoc, Bishop, Confessor. See S. Hugh. S. Mapron, Abbot, Confessor. In B. Bronescombe’s Register, 1276, the patron of Madron is called Maternus. In Stapeldon’s Register, 1309, he is Madernus, so also in Grandisson, 1344, 1349, 1863; and in Stafford’s, 1407. The object of the Bishops of Exeter was to transform a local saint of the Celtic church into one who had a place in the Roman Calendar. So at Madron, they converted the original founder into Maternus, Bishop of Treves a reputed disciple of S. Peter, but actually belonging to the 3rd century. Madron, however, is the Irish Medran, a favourite pupil of 8. Kieran, of Saighir. Medran and his brother Odran were natives of Muskerry, and came as boys of from ten to fourteen to Kieran to consult him relative to a pilgrimage they had desired to undertake. When, however, Medran saw the venerable abbot, a waft of commonsense came over him, and he thought it would be a much better course for him and his brother to remain with Kieran and enter into his school. When Medran proposed this to Odran, the latter was indignant. ‘‘This,” said he, ‘‘is not according to the agreement wherewith we started from home.” Then Odran. turning to Kieran said, ‘‘I pray you do not back up my brother against me.”’ “The Lord judge between you both,” said the Abbot, ‘Let Medran hold a lantern in his hand and blow at the wick; if it kindles, then he shall stay with me.” Then, according to the story, the candle flamed up, and Medran attached himself to Kieran. This method of determining a course by breathing on the still-smouldering snuff of a recently extinguished light, occurs in other stories. Odran went on his way sorrowful, and travelled far, but eventually returned, and is probably the saint of Lanhydroc, The name Odr or Huydr takes after it imdiscriminately the diminutive an or o¢ and becomes either Odran or Hydroe, like Aedh which becomes Aedan or Mo-aedoe. 38 CORNISH DEDICATIONS, The Irish have no record of the death of Medran; it is therefore probable that he accompanied his master to Cornwall, and there continued till he died. His name occurs in the Irish Martyrologies on June 6. He is not to be confounded with another saint of the same name, who was a disciple of S. Comgall, and is commemorated on September 15 in the Scottish Calendars. The Feast at Madron is on May 17, which is the day following the commemoration of his brother Odran. The two boys came to Kieran about 480. We may suppose that Madron died about 540. S. Madron’s well was formerly famous for the miraculous cures supposed to be effected by the water. At the present time, the people go in crowds to the well on the first Sunday in May, when the Wesleyans hold a service there, and a sermon is preached, after which divination goes on by dropping pins, pebbles, and little crosses of rush-pith into the water. S. Madron should be represented as an abbot holding a lighted lamp or lantern. 8. Mato, Bishop, Confessor. A moor in Mullion is named after 8. Malo, but there is no evidence that a chapel stood there with this dedication. S. Manacca, Virgin, Abbess. The church of Manaccan or Minster, was formerly a monastic establishment, probably at its first institution for women. Manacca, according to popular tradition, was either sister or nurse to S. Levan. In Bishop Stapeldon’s Register, 13808, the church is called “ecclesia Stee Manace in Menstre.” No Minster would be without a founder, but it is not easy to discover who the founder or rather foundress here was. CORNISH DEDICATIONS. 39 That she was Irish, appears from the situation of the church, and from the tradition associating her with 8. Levan. And if there be any reliance to be placed on this tradition, then she belonged to the close of the 5th and beginning of the 6th centuries. The name Manacca is the same as Monaca, in Irish Midnach, or Midhnech or Midnat. Now we do find that there was such a person placed by 8S. Patrick in a hermitage called Disert Phaidrig, where was a holy fountain, in the west of Ireland. Her principal church seems to have been Killucan, the situation of which is not determined. A statement is made by one Irish author that she was a child of Darerca, sister of S. Patrick. But we can obtain nothing approaching to certainty relative to 8. Manacca. It is possible enough that Manaccan means no more than Minster, a monastic establishment. The day of 8. Midhnach is Aug. 4 or Nov. 18. Manaccan feast is on October 14. S. Manaccus or Mancus, Bishop, Confessor. Lanreath church is dedicated to 8. Monach or Manaccus. William of Worcester says that he was a bishop, and that his body reposed at Lanreath. Manaccus is the Welsh Mygnach, who was the son of Mydno, of Carnarvon, and he was for sometime registrar of the College of 8. Cuby at Holy-head, and afterwards its abbot. A dialogue in verse between him and Taliesin is published in the Myvyrian Archeology. It is somewhat noticeable how much Lleyn the promontory of Carnarvon was frequented by saints of Cornwall. Llangybi there was an important foundation of 8. Cuby. 8S. Petrock also had a settlement there at Llanpedrog. Jestin, Aelhaiarn, and Madryn are common to both peninsulas. -As Mygnach’s friend and master, Cuby lived for some time and had important foundations in Cornwall; it is probable that he either followed Cuby there, or, more probably was sent there by 40 CORNISH DEDICATIONS, his master to look after. his institutions. It may be noticed that Mygnach’s settlement at Lanreath adjoins that of Cuby at Duloe. — In Bishop Stafford’s Register, his name is given as Managhan. Lanreath Feast is now observed on August 3, although, according to William of Worcester, the commemoration formerly was on the Thursday after Whit-Sunday. In the Young Women’s Window, at S. Neot, he is represented in episcopal vestments. S. Martin, Bishop, Confessor. Three churches in Cornwall bear the name of S. Martin, as well as one of the Scilly Islands. Martin was Bishop of Tours, in 371, and died November 11, 4Dil, His relics were translated, July 4. Bishop Browne, of Bristol, says:—‘‘ There are in all, no less than 3,668 churches (an France) dedicated to S. Martin. There are eight of the eighty-six dioceses which have more than a hundred churches thus dedicated, and all of these eight are in the regions opposite to the shores of Britain.....The Christian poet of the sixth century, writing at Poitiers of S. Martin, declares that the Spaniard, the Moor, the Persian, the Briton, loved him. This order of countries is due only to the exigencies of metre. Gaul is not named, because it was the centre of the cult of S. Martin, and there Fortunatus wrote.”’* This enormous popularity was due to the Biography written by Sulpicius Severus, a book that somehow acquired an extraordinary influence, and was read throughout the Christian world with avidity. This is surprising, as nothing can be more inept, often silly, than the work. Camborne church is dedicated to 8S. Martin, and the feast is there held on November 11, 8. Martin’s Day. East Looe church is also dedicated to S. Martin. *« The Christian Church before Augustine,”’ S.P.C.K., 1897. CORNISH DEDICATIONS, 41 At 8. Martin in Meneage, the feast is held on November de S. Martin, Priest, Confessor. 8. Martin in Meneage is in the midst of Irish foundations, and it is possible that it may have been founded by the Irish Martin from Ossory. This man was only Irish so far that he laboured in Ireland, and belonged to 8S. Patrick’s mission, but he was a native of Britain. In the Homily on 8. Patrick in the Lebar brece we read, ‘‘Patrick went into Ossory and- founded churches there,”’ (this was in 474), ‘“‘and he said that there would always be nobles and clerics of the men of Ossory, and that no province should prevail against it so long as they remained docile to him. Patrick afterwards, bidding them farewell, left with them Martin, an Hlder, and a party of his people, where is at this day Martartech in Magh Roighne.’’* Martartech is the Cemetery consecrated for the interment of the middle Ossorian plain-dwellers. Martin, accordingly, had the shaping of the church in Mid- Ossory. He did not however confine himself to this part of the kingdom, but also founded churches in Inverk and in Upper Ossory. Kieran, who was at Saighir, held him in the highest respect. From the fact that he, himself, belonged to the expelled royal family and that Ossory was in the hands of conquerors, who regarded him with mistrust, he was not able to travel about in Ossory, and was glad of the assistance of Martin, who, as a foreigner, was not looked on with suspicion. So highly indeed did Kieran appreciate him, that he made Martin promise that when they died they should repose side by side. Eventually Martin retired to Torry Isle (Tor inis) off Donegal and there died. A copy of the Gospels that he valued highly was laid on his breast when he was buried. 8S. Columba, of Hy, visited Torinis, opened the tomb, and carried off the sacred volume. *“ Tripartite Life,’ II, p, 469 42 CORNISH DEDICATIONS. Great confusion has sprung up between Martin, the Patrician Missionary and Martin of Tours, that was furthered by the fact of the former being of Torinis and the latter of the ‘‘Turones.” For instance, in the life of S. Senan, we are told that he visited Tours to converse with Martin, and he found the latter incessantly engaged upon a Gospel he was transcribing. Then said Senan, ‘‘T would that these diligent hands of yours should minister the Eucharist to me on the day of my decease.” ‘They shall indeed do it,” replied Martin. Then the two men swore brotherhood, and in token of affection Martin presented Senan with the book of the Gospels he had been copying. Some years later, when Senan lay adying :—‘‘ The angels of God uplifted Martin from Tours, in a heavenly cloud, and set him down in the place where Senan was biding, and he gave him communion and sacrifice.” After which Martin was carried back to Tours in the same way. Now as Martin, of Tours, died in 401, and Senan was born about 480, this is clearly impossible. The late redactor of the “‘Life” found in his original text that Senan had made friends with Martin, of Torinis, who gave him a Gospel and ministered the communion to him, and he jumped to the conclusion that this must have been Martin of Tours, and then he put in the above miraculous touches, That Martin, of Torinis, should have ministered to Senan on his death-bed is chronologically impossible. : That Martin, who was a Briton, may have accompanied 8. Kieran to Cornwall is not improbable, and it is possible that the church of 8. Martin in Meneage may be a foundation of this Martin. The Feast there is on Nov. 14, six days after the day on which Martin, the Patrician Missionary, is commemorated at Temple-Marten in Ireland, but also three days after the Feast of Martin, of Tours. At Temple-Marten, near Kilkenny, is a holy well of the saint. S. Marvan, Abbot, Confessor. Maruan is said by Leland to have been one of the company that arrived in Cornwall from Ireland with SS. Senan, Breaca, CORNISH DEDICATIONS. 43 &e. Maruan is either a mistake by Leland, or of the printer, for Mo-ruan. The saint is no other than 8. Ruan (see 8. Ruan). S. Marertana, Widow. Madryn was the daughter of Vortimer, and wife of Ynyr Gwent, king of that portion of Monmouthshire which lies on the east side of the Usk. Its capital was Caer Gwent. Her sister Anne was married to Gynyr, of Caer Gawch, and mother of S. Non. Madryn had five children, four of whom are numbered among the saints, by the Welsh. One of these was a girl named Dogwe, who fell in love with a young carpenter engaged in building a palace for her father. The king was vastly incensed, nor did the mother relish the connexion, but the girl was headstrong, and the parents had to give way. The carpenter, however, was not so amorous as Dogwe, or felt overwhelmed with the honour, and he deserted his wife, being ashamed, we are told, at having only a humble house to which to conduct her. The young wife then retired from the world and embraced the religious life under 8. Beuno. Ynyr received S. Tathan, an Irish Saint, when he came to Gwent, and settled him at Caer Gwent, where he formed a college and became the ecclesiastical director to the king and his family. S. Cadoe was trained by S. Tathan, and Tathan’s holy life and teaching deeply impressed Madryn. For what follows we have only popular tradition. In the troubles that ensued on the bad government of Vortigern, and the wrath of the Britons against him for having introduced the Saxons into the country, that prince was compelled to fly from his own insurgent subjects, and took refuge in a - valley under Yr Hifel in Carnarvonshire, where he had a dun of wood. If any reliance whatever may be placed on the History of Nennius, then 8S. Germanus was a strong motive power in causing the rebellion, but at the head of the revolted Britons was Aurelius Ambrosius. According to the legend Madryn was with her grandfather, and had with her her eldest child Ceidio, when the wooden castle was surrounded and set on fire. Vortigern perished in the flames, 44 CORNISH DEDICATIONS. according to one account, but Madryn fled with Ceidio in her arms to Carn Madryn, a solitary hill crowned by rocks, and there sheltered. Afterwards Ceidio founded a church there, and the Lord of Madryn has right of presentation to it. The troubles of her native land probably caused Madryn to take refuge in Cornwall. She is said by the Welsh authorities to have retired from the world with her maid Ahun. Her son Caradoc succeeded to the principality, and was the father of S. Malo. Madryn’s day in the Welsh Calendars is April 9. This is also the day of 8S. Materiana, according to William of Worcester, but he inaccurately describes her as Virgo. The death of Vortigern is set down approximately as taking place in 464, and we may suppose that Madryn died in the first years of the succeeding century. Dedications to her are :— Minster, near Boscastle, where her body lay. The parish church of Tintagel. Tintagel feast is on October 19. Boscastle feast is on November 22; but Minster feast is on FAgorsileo) S. Marernus, see Madron. S. Mawzs, Abbot, Confessor. The two Lives of this saint, as well as the hymns for his festival, and the lections from the several breviaries, that concern him, have been printed and subjected to criticism by M. de la Borderie (‘‘Saint Maudez” Rennes, 1891). The first Life was written towards the end of the 11th century. The second is an unsatisfactory production, not earlier than the 18th century. The first formed the basis for this second, and the gaps left by the writer of the first were filled in with fanciful tales by the composer of the second. S. Maudez, in Irish Moduit, was the son of a kinglet in Treland, named Ercleus, and his mother’s name was Gentusa. As the tenth son of the royal couple, he was dedicated to God. CORNISH DEDICATIONS — 45 After his education was completed in Ireland, he left his mother- land. This is all that the author of the first Life knew, the composer of the second was not satisfied, so he added this:—A pestilence raged in Ireland and carried off King Ercleus and his nine children. Then a pretender laid his hand on the crown. The nobles thereupon sought out Maudez, who was abbot of a monastery, and insisted not only on his assuming the regal dignity, but also on his marrying the daughter of the pretender. Maudez asked for a night and a day to consider the proposal, and he prayed to God to deliver him, whereupon he became covered with the most disgusting sores, at the sight of which the nobles declined to favour his elevation, and the damsel absolutely refused to receive him as a husband. The author of the Life knew no more of the early history of the saint than that he came from Ireland, and he invented or borrowed the farrago of nonsense with which he has stuffed the first part of his story. It is doubtful whether any trust can be put in what is said of the names of his parents. Gentusa is not an Irish name. Ere is Irish and may have served as a kernel for Ercleus. No trust can be set on the statement of the author of the second Life relative to the plague; but the Yellow Death did rage from 547 to 550, and saints and sinners alike fled from it across the water. If there be any truth in the statement, then we may say that about 548 Maudez left Ireland. He appears next in Wales, if we may identify Tudwg, who now becomes his disciple, with a Welsh saint of that name. Then Maudez started for Brittany but tarried on his way in Cornwall with his disciples Bodmael and Tudy (Tudwg). He halted on a creek of the Fal, in the parish of 8. Just, but never obtained any grant of land for himself. The ancient chapel of 8. Mawes was existing till 1812, when it was pulled down and a new church erected on the site. The well of S. Mawes is still in use and supplies the little place with water. Leland says, in his Itinerary:—‘‘A praty village or fischar town with a pere, callid 8. Maw’s; and there is a chapelle of hym, and his chaire of stone a little without, and his welle. They caulle this saint there 8. Mat.... He was a bishop in 46 CORNISH DEDICATIONS. Britain, and [was] painted as a scholemaster.” Probably Leland saw him represented with his disciples Tudy and Bodmael, and holding his staff. From this chair, according to the Life, Mawes instructed his disciples Tudy and Bodmael, and others who are not named. When they were not listening to his teaching or praying, they were wont to assemble by the chair near the water, and go over the instruction they had received, so as to engrave it deep on their memories. They were, however, much disturbed by a great seal that came up and stared at them, gamboled, and made noises. And this came to the ears of Mawes. One day he was on his way to the chair, from his cell, when he saw the seal, and immediately rushed at it, armed with a stone. The brute took to the water at once, but when it rose, Mawes hurled at it the stone, struck it, and it sank. The spot where it rose was on a rock that stood up out of the water, now called Blackrocks, and the stone he threw remained lodged on the top. It was a notable cast, for the spot is nearer Pendennis Point than 8. Mawes’ cell. This poor seal the saint was con- vinced was an evil spirit—‘‘a Tuthe,” as the author of the Life says the Britons called it. In Breton this would be Tuz, and we may find in the word the ‘‘ Deuce,”’ so commonly used in the west of England as expressing a spirit of mischief and contrariety. In fact, one of those genii of whom 8. Augustine says, ‘“Deemones quos Dusios Galli nuncupant.” According to Cornish tradition, after a while Mawes left Cornwall and crossed over to Brittany, and we learn from his biographer that he arrived in the island that has since borne his name in the Bréhat archipelago. Here he founded a monastery. One day the fire had gone out, and Mawes sent his disciple Bodmael across to the mainland when the tide was low to fetch him some. Bodmael entered a cottage, when a woman consented to give him red-hot coals if he would carry them in his lap. To this he consented; but as he was returning with the fire the tide rose, and Mawes, to his dismay, saw that his pupil would be engulfed. However, he prayed, and a rock rose under the disciple, and as the tide lifted so did the rock, and when the tide had ebbed, Bodmael came to the island uninjured, and the fire unextinguished. CORNISH DEDICATIONS. 47 The Life was probably composed by a monk of 1|’Ile Modez, and he has transferred to it the incidents of the quest of fire and the seal. There is an old thorn tree on the island which goes by the name of the Chaire de 8. Modez. At Landeleau in Finistére, 8S. Mawes is venerated along with S. Teilo. His statue is in the church, and one of the basins of the holy well there is placed under his tutelage. But his principal foundation is at Lannedern in the same department. He has a chapel also at Coat-ar-Roc’h. S. Modez or Mawes is especially invoked to cure a tumour caused by the pressure of the wooden sabot on the instep. This tumour is called the arwez Sant Maudez. The treatment is as follows: A handful of sea-wrack is dipped in the well and then applied to the place affected. Then the dust from the church or the earth from the church-yard is examined till a worm has been found that has knots in it. This worm is then placed on the. gathering, and as it dies so does the patient recover.* In 878, when the Normans ravaged the coast of Brittany, the body of 8. Modez was taken to Bourges, where it remained till the disturbances caused by the Calvinists, when it was lost. In the dioceses of Léon, Treguier, Quimper and Dol, the Feast of S. Maudez was celebrated on November 8, but it varies considerably, at Quimper and Dol now on November 16, and at Bourges on November 20. In the Ile Modez is his ancient cell, in good preservation. It is a bee-hive hut on high ground, and because it serves as a sea-mark is periodically restored. It goes by the name of the Oven of 8S. Modez. The cave once occupied by the saint is shown near Lannion. In Art he is represented as an Abbot. At Lannedern he is figured with a black cloak over his shoulders and his hand resting on a stout stick. We have very slender data for fixing the period of 8S. Mawes, but it was about the middle of the 5th century, and we may put his death as occurring in the latter half of that century or the beginning of the 6th. * Annales de Bretagne, T. VIII_(1893), p. 235. 48 CORNISH DEDICATIONS. AS. Maoduit, of Kill Moduit, in Galway, is entered in the Irish martyrologies, but of him nothing whatever is known. His day is Feb. 10. There are several dedications to S. Modez in Brittany. Saint Maudez, Cétes du Nord, has two fine granite crosses in the church-yard. S. Mawean, Abbot, Confessor. Mawgan is the same as the Welsh Meugaint and the Irish Mancen or Maucen. Meu or Maw is the Welsh equivalent of the Irish Jo, a common prefix; and Meugaint signifies ‘‘ My illustrious One.” There were several saints of the same name, or with names very similar, but there are two alone between whom we have to decide which is the saint who came to Cornwall. One of these is Monin, Mancen, or Maucan, son of Dubhtach, chief bard to King Laoghaire. The other is Meugaint, son of Gwyndaf Hén, first cousin to S. Samson. His mother was Gwenonwy, a sister of Anna, mother of 8. Samson, as his father was brother to Amwn the black, father of 8. Samson. The Cornish Mawgan is most probably the former, because his settlement in Meneage is among the Irish colonists, and that in Pyder is almost in connexion with the chain along North Cornwall, within a few miles of Perranzabuloe and Carantoc ; and if my conjecture be right that 8. Columba was the abbot of Tir da Glas, then close to a very large Irish settlement, there also. Another reason for the identification is that the Feast of 8. Mawegan in Meneage is on the same day as that of the Irish saint. There can be no question as to which was the most important man of the two. The cousin of 8. Samson lived at a later period, and was confessor and chaplain in the monastery of S$. Illtyd, and afterwards superior of the college of 8. Dubricius at Caerleon. In his old age he retired to Bardsey, where he died about the middle of the 6th century. The only churches connected with him by name are 8. Maughan’s in Monmouthshire and Capel Meugan in Anglesey, CORNISH DEDICATIONS. 49 Mancen or Maucan, the Irish saint, belonged to a family of, professional bards, and as already said, his father was the poet attached to the person of Laoghaire, the High King of Ireland. Dubhtach must have known something about Christianity before the arrival of Patrick, for, from the first, he warmly seconded the apostle, who entertained the highest opinion of the poet, and consulted him in many of his difficulties. Dubhtach contributed largely to the success of 8. Patrick, in that he had the ear of the king, and that he was a man of wisdom and prudence. He used his best endeavours to disarm opposition to the progress of the gospel, and Ireland has never thoroughly recognised how much she has owed to his good offices. At the same time that Dubhtach was baptized, 447, his son Mancen was received into the Church. When 8. Patrick went into Tirawley in Mayo, he converted the seven sons of the king, Amalghaid, or Awley, on which occasion twelve thousand persons followed the example of their chiefs. This abundant ingathering demanded a corresponding supply of labourers, and 8. Patrick placed over them this same Mancen “surnamed Zhe Master, a holy man, well read in the Scriptures, and at eacher of faith and doctrine.” These epithets do not apply to him at this period, but describe the Mancen who was left in Tirawley, as he was afterwards, well known as “The Master,”’—a great teacher of theology. The apostle of Ireland crossed between Waterford and Porth Mawr in Pembrokeshire, about 468. In the life of S. David we are told that the apostle took a vast fancy to the spot, where he could sit on a rock, afterwards called ‘‘The Chair of S. Patrick,” and watch the summer sun go down in amber and gold behind the mountains of distant Waterford. He would have liked to remain there, but felt that the good work he had begun must be carried on and completed; and he went back to his duties. However, he seems to have fixed on this spot, within sight oi Ireland, as a suitable site for a nursery of missionaries for Munster and Leinster. Over this establish- ment he placed Mancen.. In like manner for Ulster and the whole north, a collegiate establishment was founded at 50 CORNISH DEDICATIONS. Candida Casa or Witherne in Galway, over which 8. Ninian presided. The house in Wales was Ty Gwyn, the White House, or ‘The Old Bush.” Ty Gwyn is situated above Porth Mawr, and about two miles from 8S. David’s. It stands on the south slope of Carn Llidi, with the purple rocks above it, springing out of the heath, with here and there a gorse bush, like a puff of flame breaking out of the crannies of the rock. Below it, near the sea, are the foundations of 8. Patrick’s chapel, near the site of his embarkation. The foundations of the church at Ty Gwyn, the cradle of Christianity among the southern Irish, are trodden under foot by sheep and oxen, that wander over the wide cemetery where lie thick in narrow coffins of unshaped stones, the bodies of the first inmates of that earliest Mission College in Britain. When I visited the spot in 1898, the farmer had torn up the grave-slabs of the tombs in the cattle-yard, and the drainage of his cow-stalls and pig-styes soaked into the places where the ancient fathers of the British and Irish churches had crumbled te dust. Much confusion has arisen between the White House in Menevia and the Candida Casa in Galloway, as the names are the same, and those also of their first presidents are also similar. For Mancen is also called Ninnio, and Ninian was the head of Candida Casa. Incidents connected with one establishment have been transferred to the other. Another cause of confusion has been that Ty Gwyn has been supposed to be the monastery of that name on the Teify, which, however, was not founded till Norman times.* Let us now take in order the incidents in the life of 8. Mancen. His conversion and baptism took place in 447. He was placed in charge of the new converts in Tirawley in 455. About 465 he was recalled and sent with his kinsman 8. * Mrs. Dawson, in Archzeologia Cambrensis, 1898, conclusively proves this to be the site of the Ty Gwyn, the nursery of saints and missionaries. She wrote this without being aware of the extensive remains of an early christian cemetery that is there, or that the foundations of the old church remain. CORNISH DEDICATIONS. dl Fiace to evangelise their relatives the Hy Cinnselach in Wexford. He went thence very shortly after to South Wales to organise the college of Ty Gwyn. In the collections of Tirechan he is called Manchan, but in the Tripartite Life he figures as Ninidh. There can, however, be no doubt as to these two names belonging to the same person. There is but one incident recorded relative to his work among the Hy Cinnselach. SS. Fiace of Sletty had a bad leg. S. Patrick heard of it, and sent him a chariot and a pair of horses, to enable him to get about. ‘This aroused the jealousy of Sechnall (Secundinus), another of his missionaries, and he scolded Patrick soundly as giving way to partiality. But after he became cool, Sechnall repented; he had intercepted the present, and he sent it to Mancen, and begged him to forward it to Fiace. This Mancen did, with an apology; but Fiacc, too charitable to receive a gift that had caused heart-burnings, restored chariot and horses to Patrick, and refused to use them. Mancen is called variously ‘‘The Master,” as the great trainer of saints, and ‘‘The Bard,” as a member of an hereditary family of poets. To him, but hesitatingly, is attributed a Latin hymn on the occasion of a plague. _ Parce domine peccantibus Ignosce penitentibus Miserere nobis rogantibus Salvator omnium Christe Respice in nos Jesu, et miserere.t We next hear of him at Ty Gwyn or Rosnat. He is named as its master in the Lives of the Saints who were his pupils. In the life of 8S. Tighernach, the monastery is called ‘¢Monasterium Rosnacence, alio nomine Alba’’; and in the life of 8. EHoghain we are expressly told that ‘Sanctus et sapiens Nennio qui Mancennus dicitur, de Rosnacensi monasterio,” received him and Tighernach. Another name by which the establishment was known was ‘“‘Monasterium Magnum” or Banchor. It was one of those double houses that afterwards became common, and were introduced among the Northumbrians from Hy. The arrangement had great practical disadvantages. + Liber Hymnorum, ed. Henry Bradshaw Soc., 1898, p. 24. 52 CORNISH DEDICATIONS. That the monastery may have existed before Mancen took charge of it is probable, and it is also possible that thence S. Patrick drew some of the British assistants for his work. Among the pupils received was a daughter of Drust a north British king, who reigned from 523-28. Whether the incident about to be related occurred at Ty Gwyn or at Witherne is uncertain. It is told as having occurred whilst Meugint was master, and Meugint is the same as Mancen. In the monastery at the same time were Finnian, afterwards of Moville, Rioc a reputed nephew of S. Patrick, afterwards of Inis-bofinde, and Talmach, afterwards with S. Finbar. The girl Drustic fell in love with Rioc, and bribed Finnian to be her go-between, by the promise of transcripts of all Meugint’s books. Finnian agreed, but treacherously substituted Talmach for Rioc, and by him she become a mother. Meugint or Mancen was highly incensed when this vulgar intrigue reached his ears, and he gave a serving boy a hatchet, and bade him hide behind the chapel, and when Finnian came to mattins to hew at him and kill him. But by some fatality the first to arrive was Meugint himself, and in the dark the lad, not recognising him, struck him on the head with the weapon and felled him to the ground. Happily the blow was not fatal. In the life of 8. Frigidian, of Lucca, who has been con- founded with Finnian, of Moville, the same story is told, but with a difference; it is there said that Meugint was envious of Finnian’s popularity as a teacher, and this caused him to plan the attempt on Finnijan’s life. _.. It is probable that the story has suffered exaggeration, and that all Meugint sought was to administer to Finnian a sound thrashing, such as he richly deserved by his infamous conduct. S. Non, mother of 8S. David and daughter of Gynyr, a princeling: living hard by, was also sent to Ty Gwyn, and thence was carried off by Sandde, son of the British prince Cedig. For how long Mancen, Meugint, or Mawgan governed the college we have no means of saying. He was succeeded by Paulinus, who had been for a while his disciple. It is remarkable that no date is given by the Irish annalists for the death of a man of so great importance, and this.leads us to suppose that he died out of Ireland. CORNISH DEDICATIONS: 53 He is identified by Mr. Shearman (Loca Patriciana) with the Irish professor who carried into Armorica the Book of Cuilmenn. As no other copy existed in the island, a deputation was sent by the chief poet, in 580, to Brittany to recover it. This is probable enough. Maugan is venerated in Brittany as a founder of La Méaugon. It is also likely that an institution such as Ty Gwyn should have branches in Cornwall and in Armorica, as places for recruiting students and missionaries for the work undertaken by the mother house. The feast at Mawgan in Meneage is June 18. The day of the saint’s pardon at La Méuagon is June 19. The feast at Mawgan in Pyder is July 25. This is the day of his commemoration in the Irish Calendars as Ninnio the Aged. There is in these calendars a second commemoration as Mancen the Wise, on January 2. He is included in the Exeter Litany of the 10th century as Sanctus Maucan, and is placed between S. Winnow and S. Gildas. A difficulty may be felt in accepting the change from ” into uorwinthe name. But this has taken place even in Irish, wherein he is called indiscriminately Mancen and Meugint. . Not only is the x often confounded with w in script, but also on the tongue, thus Zan has in several instances become Lau. The churches in Cornwall dedicated to 8. Mawgan or Meugint are but the two, one in Pyder and the other in Meneage. That in Brittany Lan Méaugeon now La Méaugon is on the narrow rocky valley of the Gouet, near 8. Brieuc, there is also 8. Maugean in Ille et Vilaine. In Art, 8. Maugan should be represented in black habit, with a book and a staff, and with his foot on a harp, as indicating that he had abandoned the hereditary profession of bard for the Christian ministry and as teacher. At La Méaugon, Cotes du Nord, near 8. Brieuc, he is represented in stained glass of the 15th cent., vested in chasuble and holding in his hands a pyx. 54 ANNUAL EXCURSION, Igor. When our members were considering where they should go for their excursion, Mr. John Charles Williams, the President for the time being, said it would be a source of great pleasure to him to see them at Caerhays Castle. This cordial invitation was gladly accepted, and the Hon. Secretaries accordingly made the arrangements for Thursday, the 25th of July. Heavy rain and high wind overnight, coupled with the prospect of a continuation of the showers, did not set the party of thirty in the best of spirits when they met at Truro in the morning. Still, the more hopeful and prophetic among the number ventured the opinion that the weather would not be so bad as some might imagine—there would come a ‘‘break”’ bye-and-bye. And as the day wore on these prophets proved to be correct. Never once did the sun shine, but at no time were the excursionists inconvenienced by any serious fall of rain, though the darkest clouds frequently gathered over them, and the air was rather chilly. The first halting place was the Church of St. Michael Penkivel, which was reached by way of the lovely carriage drive of Tregothnan, which Viscount Falmouth had kindly opened to the visitors. Half an hour was spent at St. Michael Penkivel, whose church is a fourteenth century edifice, though rebuilt on former lines in 1862. This beautiful church contains many objects of interest—provision for four altars for the four priests of this archpresbytery (one of them being in the tower)—two fine medieval coffin slabs in the south porch—an altar slab in the south transept, with crosses on it and the initials IC (no doubt those of John Carminow), and, most interesting of all, the original foundation stone, of which an illustration is given. This may probably be extended as ‘‘ Sanctus Michaelis Archangelus, Walter Episcopus,” meaning Walter Bronescombe, Bishop of Exeter, who on 13th August, 1261, dedicated the church. The chancel of that date appears to have been preserved Foundation Stone, St. Michael Penkivel Church. SCALE: 1—g ACTUAL SIZE. ANNUAL EXCURSION, 55 when the nave and transept were rebuilt in the 14th century. Circa 1300 Sir John de Trejagu, Knight, the lord of Fenton- gollan, undertook to perfectly repair this church, and proposed to found in it chantries for four priests, to offer perpetual prayers for himself, his wife, his parents and others named by him. The Bishop approved, and made the church collegiate, and the chief of the four clergymen an archpriest, specially charging him with the care of the parishioners. In February, 1320, Bp. Stapeldon made an ordination of the archpresbytery. The whole of this very interesting ordination, which provided (inter alia) for the four chaplains living in common, is printed in Preby. Hingeston- Randolph’s edition of Regr. Stapeldon (pp. 339-341). At the Dissolution the Chantry property was reunited to the Manor of Fentongollan, John Carminow having acquired it from the Crown (Hals). Within the church are brasses of (1) John Trenowyth, 1497 (O.8.), owner of the Manor of Fentongollan, to which the advowson is attached; (2) John Trembras, 1515, a Rector of the parish,—the figure in academical dress; (3) Edward Boscawen, 1619—left moneys by will for up-keep of this and St. Allen Churches; on a scroll above his and his wife’s effigies is a Latin paraphrase of St. John V, 24; (4) Marie Coffin, widow, 1622. Above the effigy the Boscawen Arms; (5) John Boscawen, 1564 (engraved 1634). From the top of the tower, seventy feet high, a good view of the surrounding country was obtained. The next stage of the journey was to Lamorran Church, now doomed to disuse for general worship, consequent upon a re-arrangement of the ecclesiastical district. This church was dedicated by Bishop Bronescombe on the day before its neigh- bour St. Michael Penkivel. The font of Catacleuse stone was considered by several of the party to be a modern copy of a Norman original, but may be an original piece of work recarved by some not very competent craftsman. In the yard is the octagonal shaft of a cross, in Pentewan stone. In the window of the south wing of the transept is some old glass bearing the de Halep arms (or, three bendlets sable). There is a detached campanile in the yard containing three 18th century bells. This campanile is stated in some of the guidebooks to be part of a former priory here, but there do not seem to be any grounds for the assertion. Farther on the party had a look at 56 ANNUAL EXCURSION. another interesting old country church, that of Ruan-lanihorne, where Whitaker, author of ‘The Cathedral of Cornwall,” was rector for thirty. years. On a shield affixed to the south wall it is stated ‘‘ Built 1821.”” There does not appear to be sufficient ground for this date. Dr. Oliver in the Monasticon has confused this church with Lanreath, and is probably responsible for the date so given, but the entry in the original Register of Bishop Stapeldon is quite clear ‘‘ Dominus dedicavit ecclesiam de Lanreythou.” In the south transept is a fine 13th ceutury coffin lid with a recumbent figure of an ecclesiastic (see 51st Report of R.I.C., p. xix), and above it a brass coffin plate, inscribed, ‘‘ Ricardvs Trestean natvs 23° | die Avgvsti 1579 hic sepelitvr | 5° die Septembris 1664 | Requiem eternam dona ei Domine | et lvx perpetva lvceat ei Amen.” He was of Trelonk in this parish (See Dunkin’s Mon. Brasses of Cornwall, p. 91). There is a squint at the angle of the south transept and chancel. From this point a long stretch of narrow, winding, sharp- cornered roads, often with high hedges, brought the excursionists to Caerhays, where a little time was devoted to an inspection of the nicely-kept church, formerly a chapel of St. Stephens-in- Branel. It was dedicated 5th October, 1259. The object most admired was the north doorway which is Norman, and has a tympanum on which is sculptured an Agnus Dei. There are only six Norman tympana in Cornwall having figured sculpture on them, namely two at Egloskerry,—on one of which is an Agnus Dei, and on the other a dragon,—at Perranarworthal and at St. Thomas the Apostle, on each of which is the Agnus Dei, and at Treneglos, where is a tree with an animal on each side of it. Of the Caerhayes example we give an illustration. An able and well illustrated article on our Cornish tympana by Mr. A. G. Langdon is to be found in ‘‘The Reliquary and Illustrated Archeeologist,” vol. IV. The party had not sutlicient time to visit the tower, which is of especial interest as retaining the whole of its medizeval peal of bells as scheduled temp. Kdward VI. They are well described and illustrated in Dunkin’s ‘“Church Bells of Cornwall,” where the author has, however, fallen into one of his rare errors in describing No. 1 bell. He says that the legend is followed by ‘‘a Roman V inverted.” It is the Founder’s mark, 2 triangles overlapping, like a capital "HOUNHD SAVHAAVS THVHOIW 3S ‘WANVdWAL ‘agua “g &q 0J0Yq ANNUAL EXCURSION. 557 W with the scrifs gone ; found also‘on some other bells in Cornwall and the neighbouring County. Another mile and a half, and the conveyances were drawn up at Caerhays Castle, the beautiful home, enriched by many art treasures, of Mr. and Mrs. J. C. Williams, who extended to their guests a simple and cordial greeting. The castle, once the seat of the Trevanions, was rebuilt early in the last century from designs by Nash, the architect who remodelled Buckingham Palace in 1825. In the syllabus of the excursion it is stated that on the wall of the entrance hall are the arms of Henry Vill in stone. This information was taken from a guidebook and proved to be incorrect. ‘There are no such arms there, and, as far as Mr. Williams knows, there never were. ‘The Committee who drew up the syllabus did not visit the Castle and fell into the too frequent mistake of repeating a statement which they had not verified. The castle has a delightful, secluded situation, close to the seashore, in the neighbourhood of Goran Haven. At the end of a four hours drive the pleasure-seekers were quite ready for the excellent luncheon which Mr. and Mrs. Williams had prepared for them. The head of the house and Mrs. Williams, with the rest of their house-party, sat down with the visitors and did their best to make them happy. There were no speeches—merely a few words of sincere thanks tendered to Mr. and Mrs. Williams by Mr. J. D. Enys, F.G.S., and Mr. 8. Trevail, and gracefully acknowledged by Mr. Williams. A couple of hours were spent in viewing the house and grounds, and in partaking of tea, also laid within the castle. Some of the party examined the fine collection of Roman coins, part of the hoard found near by in 1869, and of which thirty are in our museum, to which they were presented by our President’s late father, Mr. J. M. Williams. The entire collection comprises coins of 138 Emperors who were in power between A.D. 253 and 276 (see 48rd Report of R.I.C., p. xxix). Some studied the works of Romney, Millais, Opie and others (the collection of paintings being exceptionally fine and containing some good specimens of Opie’s work), while a few accompanied Mr. Williams to view some of the rare plants for which he is so celebrated. By six o’clock the party had once more taken their 58 ANNUAL EXCURSION. seats on the conveyances, after the exchange of a hearty hand- shake and a homely ‘‘ good-bye”? with the respected family at Caerhays. The return journey to Truro was made via Grampound. ‘There was an idea of visiting St. Ewe Church on the way, but limited time caused that item to be erased from an enjoyable programme. 59 Royal Institution of Cornwall. ————— 83rd ANNUAL MEETING, toot. —— The Annual Meeting of the Royal Institution of Cornwall was held at the Museum, Truro, on Tuesday afternoon, the 10th of December. Mr. J. C. Williams, Caerhays Castle, the retiring President, ovcupied the chair, and there were also present, Sir Robert Harvey (President-elect); Mesdames A. H. Jenkin, P. Jenkin, Clark, Truran, Kitto, Tomn, Paull (Bosvigo), J. P. Paull, G. Dixon, Dorrington, Cornish, Whitley, and Leverton; Misses Tomn (Trehaverne), Jenkin, J. A. Muller, Henderson, Blenkinsop, James, Stephens, Dixon, Snell, Leverton, Tomn, and Cornish; Archdeacon Cornish, Canon A. P. Moor, Sub-dean Gardiner, Precentor Donaldson, Canon J. H. Moore, the Revs. D. G. Whitley, H. H. Mills, and R. E. S. Buck, Prof. Clark, Messrs. J. D. Enys, F.G.8S., T. C. Peter, T. Clark, J. Rogers, H. James, A. H. Jenkin, A. P. Jenkin, A. de C. Glubb, J. Henderson, F. H. Davey, W. J. Clyma, A. Blenkinsop, C. E. Tregoning, W. G. N. Karthy, W. J. Stewart, J. D. Gwennap D. Moore, H. H. Share, J. R. Collins, Dixon, 8. E. Martyn, E. Sharp, W. N. Carne, Robert Fox, HK. Kitto, Silvanus Trevail, J. P. Paull, T. Worth, J. C. Daubuz, W. N. Gill, W. E. Penrose, Henry Barrett, H. W. Vinter, Major Parkyn, F.G.8. (Hon. Sec.), and Geo. Penrose (Curator and Librarian). Letters regretting inability to attend were received from the Bishop of Truro, Chancellor Worlledge, the Revs. W. Iago and S. Rundle, Mr. James Osborne, and Mr. Howard Fox. The minutes of the Spring Meeting having been read and confirmed, Major Parkyn presented for the Council their Annual Report. 83rd ANNUAL REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. The Council of the Royal Institution of Cornwall in present- ing their 83rd Annual Report and Balance Sheet for the past year, have pleasure in again being able to congratulate the society on 60 ANNUAL MEETING. its steady progress and continued prosperity. Established in 1818 by the leading men of the county, it can pot, with no small degree of satisfaction, to an unvaryingly useful and successful career; and in the papers of the Journal are to be found treatises of great importance and use to those interested in the county. Although it has had to encounter the usual vicissitudes, to which all societies are subject by the death and resignation of members, it is satisfactory to learn that the roll of subscribers has more than maintained its numbers. The loss sustained by the lamented death of her late Most Gracious Majesty Queen Victoria, whose patronage extended over a period of 63 years; of Mr. John Tremayne, a noble and typical English gentleman; and of Mr. R. A. Gregg, for many years your valued curator and librarian, was feelingly referred to by our President at the Spring Meeting in May last. Since then we have had to regret the loss by death of Capt. Josiah Thomas and Mr. F. W. Michell, C.E. Capt. Josiah Thomas, so well-known as the manager of Dolcoath, the richest and deepest tin mine in the world, was ever. regarded as the leading spirit in Cornish mining. It is to him that we are indebted for the introduction into this county of the Rock Drill, Californian Stamps, Frue Vanners, and other modern machinery So economizing the cost of raising and treating the ores. Capt. Thomas was for many years an associate of this Society, and his contributions on mining and mineral deposits will always be valued. Mr. F. W. Michell, C.E., took considerable interest in all that related to our society, and the council had for many years the benefit of his experience as one of its members. Mr. Michell made a particular study of the history of our county, and he was greatly interested in the habits, manners and customs which prevailed here in the last century. The following address of condolence to His Mereaty King Edward VII on the loss of our late Patron and Sovereign, and of congratulation on His Majesty’s Accession to the Throne, was presented by the Council on behalf of the Institution in March last : ANNUAL MEETING. — 61 To THE KING’s Most EXCELLENT MAJESTY. MAY IT PLEASE YOUR MAJESTY. We, your Majesty's most dutiful and loyal subjects, the Vice- Patrons, President, Vice-Presidents, and Members of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, beg leave respectfuily to express to your Majesty our deep sense of the loss which we, in common with the whole Empire, have sustained in the death of Her Most Gracious Majesty Queen Victoria. We desire to record our thankfulness for the unexampled progress made in Science and the Arts, and in all other branches of knowledge, under her fostering care and that of your august and honoured father, the Prince Consort. We respectfully offer our congratulations to your Majesty on your Accession to the Throne of your Ancestors, and desire to express our attachment and fidelity to your Majesty’s person, and we will ever pray that your Majesty, with your Royal Consort, our Gracious Queen Alexandra, may long and prosperously reign over your loyal and devoted people. Signed on behalf of the Officers ) J. C. WILLIAMS, President, and Members of the Royal Institution of Cornwall. Epw. ParkyN, Hom. Sec. Dated, Truro, 11th March, 1got. _ Also the following Address soliciting His Majesty’s Royal Patronage : To THE KING'S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY. MAY IT PLEASE YOUR MAJESTY. _ WE; your Majesty's most dutiful and loyal subjects, the Vice- _.Patrons, President, Vice-Presidents, and Members of the Royal _ Institution of Cornwall, desire humbly to express our hope that your Majesty will condescend to permitus still to bear at the head of our Institution, the name of our Sovereign as we have borne the names of your Majesty’s illustrious predecessors, King George ~ IV., King William IV., and Queen Victoria, since the date of our foundation in the year 1818 ; and that your Majesty will graciously consent to renew to us the Patronage and Protection which we enjoyed during their reigns, thereby enabling us to extend the benefits of Science and Literature in the Ancient and Loyal Duchy of Cornwall. Signed on behalf of the Officers ) J. C. WrLiiams, President. ~ and Members of the Royal Institution of Cornwall. Epw. ParkyYN, Hon. Sec. Dated Truro, 11th March, 19of. 62 ANNUAL MEETING. To these Addresses His Majesty has been pleased to return a most gracious answer, and has condescended to continue to the Institution the patronage vouchsafed by our late sovereign. An Address was also presented to His Royal Highness the Duke of Cornwall and York, asking His Royal Highness to become Vice-Patron in succession to His Majesty the King. A reply was received to the effect that the application would be laid before His Royal Highness on his return from the colonial tour.* The Council refer with pleasure to the increasing interest shown by students and the general public in the collections in the Museum. During the past year more visits have been made by children of the various Day Schools, under the direction of their teachers, than previously noted. The number of admissions during the year were as follows: Admitted free .. ae ae 2,809 Members and Friends .. oo 344 Admitted on payment .. me 333 3,486 The gifts to the Museum during the past year have been numerous and valuable. Occupying the foremost position are the Skeletons, Fibula, and other interesting relics excavated at Harlyn Bay. Sir Robert Harvey, who has already done so much for this Society by valuable gifts to the Museum, has recently presented a very interesting collection of Cornish portraits, which he has generously had framed, and they are now hung in the entrance hall of the Museum. Professor Clark has presented a large number of objects to commence the formation of a type collection of the Fauna of Cornwall. These include an unique specimen of the Oleander Hawk Moth—two specimens of a variety of the Peacock butterfly (Vanessa Ioides), evidently new to Britain,—about 200 species of local beetles, and a number of Crustacea, Sponges, Polyzoa, and Mollusca, as representatives of the sub-littoral fauna of our coast. * His Royal Highness has since graciously acceded to the above invitation. ANNUAL MEETING. — 63 Mrs. Perrin, of Mawgan, has given a beautiful series of Mollusca from the Oolite, Lias, Gault, Barton Clay, and various other deposits, also a fine collection of Sponges, Echinoderms, Corals, and Palatal Teeth, for the most part from the Jurassic System, and a number of the rarer recent British Mollusca, collected by her husband, the late Rev. G. Perrin. A Silver Medal of much interest—gained at the Truro Grammar School by G. G. Badcock in 1790—has been presented by Mr. 8. H. Budd, formerly of Ruanlanihorne (through Mr. W. Kerby). Mr. John D. Enys, F.G.S., has added to. his many former gifts, by presenting a number of Cornish Birds and Birds’ Eggs to replace inferior specimens; also autograph letters of Commandant Joubert, Dr. Leyds, and T. W. Reitz, officers of the late Transvaal Government. From Mr. T. B. Bolitho comes a nice collection of Butterflies, Moths and Beetles, which include many rare British species. Mr. J. Sydney Davey, of Bochym, has presented the fragments of a Cinerary Urn, dug up in a field near his residence. The thanks of the Society are due to the Smithsonian Institution and other learned societies, for valuable contributions to the library; also to Mr. John D. Enys and Canon Moor for having again presented a number of books. In addition to the routine work necessary for the care and preservation of exhibits, much work has been done in the Museum in other directions. The whole of the very valuable collection of minerals, presented by Mr. J. C. Williams, has been carefully gone through, cleaned, and classified according to the great mineral groups. It is hoped that during the coming year more space will be available for this collection, when each specimen will be properly mounted, and a special label attached giving particulars of its chemical, physical, and other properties. A start has been made towards the formation of a type collection to illustrate the Fauna of Cornwall. Professor Clark has been of great help in this direction, having, as already stated, presented a number of rare and interesting objects. He has also offered to contribute notes on the Natural History of Cornwall for publication in the Journal. 64 ANNUAL MEETING, _ The usual Meteorological Observations have been made throughout the year by the Curator, and reports furnished to the Registrar General, the Cornwall County Council, and to the Press. The Institution is again indebted to Mr. J. C. Daubuz, Killiow; Mr. W. J. Lean, Truro Waterworks; and to Mr. H. Tresawna, Lamellyn, for returns of the rainfall in their respective districts. | In response to the request of the Council, Mr. G. Penrose, our Curator, has prepared a Summary of the Meteorological Observations made and recorded at this Institution during the years 1882 to 1900 inclusive. This in conjunction with the Summary for the years 1840 to 1881, published by the late Dr. Barham in 1883, will form an unbroken meteorological record from 1840 to the end of the century. The work is of great interest and importance, and the Summary will be printed in the next number of the J orieall, The 47th number of the Journal, ee in May last, contains many papers of permanent value. This number completes the 14th volume of the Journal. The Annual Excursion took place on Thursday, the 25th July. The Committee appointed by the Council to prepare a TBs of the Mural Paintings and other traces of coloured decoration, now and formerly existing in Cornish Churches as far as can be ascertained, have steadily proceeded with their task during the past inmallve months, and their report has now been completed ; although before the list is published some further doubtful points will require to be cleared up. __ It will be the duty of the Council in the spring of the coming year to again award the Henwood Gold Medal, which will be given for the best paper in the judgment of the Council which has appeared in the Journal during the last three years. Mr. J. C, Williams having filled the office of President for the last two years now retires, and the Council have pleasure in proposing as President, Sir Robert Harvey, a native of Truro, and a generous donor to this Institution. They further nominate the following to hold office during the ensuing year : ANNUAL MEETING. - 695 President :. SIR ROBERT HARVEY. Vice-Presidents : Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. Rev. S. BARING-GOULD. Mr. JOHN D. ENYS,,F.G.S. Sir J. LANGDON BONYTHON. The Rt. Hon. L. H. COURTNEY. Mr. J. GC. WILLIAMS. Treasurer : Mr. A. P. NIX. Secretaries : Major PARKYN, F.G.S. & Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. Other Members of Council : Ven. Archdeacon CORNISH. | Chancellor PAUL, M.A. Mr. HOWARD FOX, F.G.S. Mr. THURSTAN C. PETER. Mr. HAMILTON JAMES. Rev. S. RUNDLE, M.A. Rev. D. G. WHITLEY. Mr JAMES OSBORNE, F.G.S. Rev. CANON MOOR, M.A. Professor J. CLARK, D.Sc., M.A. Corresponding Secretary for East Cornwall : Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. Joint Editors of the Journal : Mr. THURSTAN C. PETER & Major PARKYN, F.G.S. Librarian and Curator of Museum : Mr. GEORGE PENROSE. Capt. Henderson, in moving the adoption of the report, remarked that though the Institution had passed its 80th year it showed no symptoms of senile decay. They regretted the retire- ment from the chair of its worthy occupant, Mr. Williams, whose hospitality at Caerhays and many other kindnesses they would never forget, but they might congratulate themselves that his mantle had fallen upon the shoulders of Sir Robert Harvey, a most excellent man, a native of Truro, and one who was gifted in many ways. Mr. Gwennap D. Moore seconded the resolution, which was unanimously adopted. Sir Robert Harvey, in assuming the presidential chair, said he much valued the high honour conferred upon him. He lacked the knowledge of scientific subjects which would qualify him better for the attainment of that position, but he would endeavour to carry out the duties of the office to the best of his ability. Mr. Geo. Penrose (Curator) reported the receipt of numerous gifts to the Museum and Library, particulars of which are given elsewhere, 66 ANNUAL MEETING. The Rev. D. Gath Whitley, Baldhu, dealt with the Harlyn Burials in the light of recent archeological discoveries in Kurope, in a paper printed in this number of the journal. Mr. S. Trevail said he would be inclined to take coins and other marks of a particular period as evidences of the date of burial. He asked the President whether within his knowledge the Indians of Chili and Peru did not bury their dead in the same contracted form as had been observed at Harlyn. There was no evidence to show that they did not at a particular date bury in exactly the same mode as they did 1,000 years previously. He could not help thinking that the evidence found in the Harlyn graves of a later period was the superior evidence, and very likely the dead were buried in that contracted form hundreds of years after the Neolithic Age. Sir Robert Harvey said that in constructing railways and making cuttings in Chili and Peru, he had come across several Indian burying grounds, and observed a large number of bodies which were interred in the “‘ knee and nose”’ fashion. Mr. F. H. Davey, Ponsanooth, who, with the assistance of a large body of botanists in all parts of the county, is engaged in a scientific investigation of the flora of the county, read a paper entitled ‘‘ Contributions to a Cornish Flora.” Mr. Trevail said he thought some expression ought to go out from this Institution to try to prevent the calamity of the county being denuded of its rare and beautiful plants. He knew several valleys that were quite denuded of rare specimens by the ruthless stealing which was carried on by people from a distance. Papers were also read by (or for) Professor Clark on “‘ The Birds of Cornwall;’? Mr. Rupert Vallentin on ‘‘ The Plankton of the Looe Pool;’’ Mr. Otho B. Peter on “The Ancient Harth- fenced town and village sites in Cornwall;” and by Mr. H. M. Whitley and his co-workers on ‘Mural Paintings in Cornish Churches.”” These papers are all printed in this journal, except Mr. Vallentin’s, which is reserved for a future issue. On the proposition of Canon Donaldson and the Rev. R. E. S. Buck, a vote of thanks was accorded those who had contributed papers and the donors of gifts to the Museum and Library. ANNUAL MEETING. 67 Mr. Robert Fox proposed a vote of thanks to Mr. Williams for his services as president during the past two years, and Mr. T. C. Peter, in seconding, remarked that though Mr. Willams would not loom largely in the pages of the Institution’s record, yet no one could estimate the extraordinary influence he had exerted on the working of the Society. Mr. Williams acknowledged the vote, and a similar compli- ment was accorded the Chairman and the Hon. Sece., on the proposition of Canon Moor and Archdeacon Cornish. GIFTS TO THE MUSEUM. Preserved Specimens of following birds :—King- )] fisher, Cuckoo (2), Water Ouzel, Bramble Finch (2), Sparrow Hawk, Wheatear, Long eared Owl, Red Grouse, Golden-crested Wren, Woodpecker, Swift, Reed Bunting, and Head and Feet of Albatross. Also eggs of the following birds :—Manx Shearwater, Sandwich Tern, Night Heron, Nightjar, Hawfinch, Crow, Cirl Bunting, Black-headed Bunting, Crested Tit and Great Grey Shrike. Pod of the Cocoa tree, cut open to show growth of bean, from Trinidad. Autograph letters of Commandant Joubert, Dr. Leyds, and T. W. Reitz, Officers of the late Transvaal Government. Specimen of Gneiss from Higher Treluswell A number of named specimens of rare Insects, Mollusca and Crustacea to go to the formation of a complete type series of the Fauna of Cornwall. Specimens illustrating the See of China Clay a shi Pewter Flagon, func qed at Gate Chace, apparently r7th century Piece of Pottery found at Polberro nee es Silver Medal gained at Truro Grammar School, by G. G. Badcock, in 1790 a Collection of Mollusca from the Oolite, Lias, Gault, Barton Clay and various other deposits, also Sponges, Echinoderms, Corals and Palatal teeth, chiefly from the Jurassic System, anda number of the rarer recent British Mollusca collected by the late Rev. G. Perrin Collection of Corals ... a | ) se Whe, WC, Oh ein, 4 | | & Wire. IDS (era, GES: Mr. T. Clark. Prof. Clark. Mr. Geo. Penrose. Mr. Pope. Mr. S. H. Budd, (through Mr. W. Kerby). Mrs. Perrin, Mawgan. Mr. J. Morgan. 68 ANNUAL MEETING. 2 Cornish Tokens ate eee am -Mr. G. H. Chilcott. Fossil (Pteroconus mirus) fee om Bedvuttian Steps. Mr. H. Fox, F.G.S. Photograph of contorted beds at Gunwalloe.. Sir Robt. Harvey. Messrs. Sutton & Co. Mr. T. B. Bolitho through Mr. J. D. Enys. Seychelles Cocoa Nut “ae Bi : Mr. G. J. Jago. Oak aoe Collection of Natural (eee and ene aa Collection of Butterflies, Moths, and Beetles, i a) Collection of Portraits of Cornishmen, framed in ha including many rare British SpeCies »... " GIFTS TO THE LIBRARY. Review of Reviews for Australasia ace beg f The Age aca Notes on the Polychzete fauna of Plymouth ane Mr. T. V. Hodgson. U.S. Diplomatic and Consular Reports... ses Mr. R. Pearce. Journal Royal Colonial Institute vols. 22-28, and Nos. 5-8 vol. 32 nae ; ap Proceedings Er ‘vol. 32. British Association Report for 1900 Geological Survey, 5 parts ... Journal, Bath and West of England Society, vols. Mr. J. D. Enys. I-4 . List of Members of House of Commons from 1213, 4 volumes and appendix .. History of St. Martin’s, by Looe Journal Royal Geographical ane Noe. om of vol. 16 and vol. 17 | Rev. Canon Moor. Bulletin Geological Institute of Mexico ... bite The Society. Aquatint view of Falmouth, 1835 British Christianity during the Roman Occupation IEW Stuns. Photographs of Stars, Star Clusters, &c. ... 556 Dr. Isaac Roberts. Reports on Mines and Quarries for the year 1900 Dr. Foster. A number of the early reports of the Society... Mr. T. Worth. BOOKS PURCHASED. Ray Society. The Larvz of British Butterflies and Moths. Vols. 6, 7, 8, 9. Taylor. 5 The Tailless Batrachians of Europe. Vols. 1 & 2. Boulenger. 5 Monograph of British Annelids. Mc'Intosh. % 5 , British Coccidze. Newstead. “4 , British Tyroglyphidze. Michael. Paleontographical Society, Monographs. ANNUAL MEETING. 69 Nature. Zoologist. Knowledge. British Rainfall. Post Tertiary Geology of Cornwall. Ussher. Portfolio of Photographs of the Cromlechs of Anglesey and Carnarvon- shire, by J. C. Griffith. Episcopal Registers of Exeter. Grandisson. Parts 1, 2, and3. Rev. F.C. Hingeston-Randolph. Barlow’s Family Names. Boutell’s Heraldry. Cornish Magazine, EXCHANGES WITH OTHER SOCIETIES. Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. ... Philadelphia. Australian, South, School of Mines as Adelaide. Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and : Tandous Ireland uae sat Hee Antiquary ae a London. Bath Natural History and Amtquanian Field Club Bath. Belfast Naturalists’ Field Club a See aoe Belfast. Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club Bar ess Cockburnspath. rayne vain Natural History and Philosophical | Bisnimehan ociety oF o0e sonal a Boston Society of Nivel RStony a 200 Boston, U.S.A. Bristol and Gloucester Ar shsalosioal Society ah Gloucester. Bristol Naturalists’ Society ... au Bristol. British and American Archzeologica i Rome ie al Sos o of } ORAS: Bulletin National Ninceure U. S. A. ae es Washington, D.C. Bulletin Geological Survey, OS oce ie fy Washington, D.C. Bulletin Comité Géologique de St. Petersbourg ... St. Petersburg. Cambrian Archzological Society ... fae 5a London. Canadian Institute... as sis 20¢ . Loronto. Colonial Museum of New Zealand... ; } Wenn New Colorado Scientific Society ... es ve Me PERN erorase Cumberland and Westmoreland Association for Carlisl the Advancement of Literature and Science } colt Department of Mines and Agriculture .. .. Sydney. Devonshire Association 00 500 500 Tiverton. Eastbourne Natural History Sacisiy kee a Eastbourne. Elisha Mitchell Scientific Society ... or iss Chapei Hill, U.S.A. Essex Field Club. hit ss wee ace nes Stratford. Geologists’ Association 500 ae Roe nee London. 70 ANNUAL MEETING. Geological Society of Edinburgh Geological Society of Glasgow Geological Society of London Greenwich Observatory : Geographical Society of Austr: alata | Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society... Liverpool Literary and Philosophical Society Liverpool Engineering Society Liverpool Naturalists’ Field Club London and Middlesex Archzeological Society Lloyd Museum and Library ... Manchester Geological Society Meriden Scientific Society Mining Association and Institute of Cor awa Mineralogical Society of Great Britain Missouri Botanical Gardens .. 600 Natural History Society of Gascon New York Academy of Sciences North of England Institute of Mechanical Engineers ... Nova Scotian Institute of Natural Seiice: Ohio State University... Mining and Penzance Natural History and Antena ian a Society Philosophical Society of Glasgow ... Plymouth Institution ...' Powys-land Club Quekett Microscopical Club .. Rochester Academy of Science Royal Astronomical Society .. Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Soelany Royal Dublin Society... ; Royal Society of South Awsiralte Royal Geological Society of Cornwall Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland Royal Institution of Great Britain .. Royal Irish Academy .. Royal Physical Society oi Schalor sh Royal Society of Edinburgh... : Smithsonian Institution 000 Society of Antiquaries, London Society of Arts... isa vets Surrey Archzological Sacieay Société Mineralogique de France ... Société Polymathique du Morbihan Société Archéologique du Finistére —— Edinburgh. Glasgow. London. Greenwich. Adelaide. Leeds. Liverpool. Liverpool. Liverpool. London. Cincinnati, O. Manchester. Meriden, Con. U.S.A. Camborne. Cambridge. Missouri, U.S.A. Glasgow. New York. Newcastle-upon- Tyne. Halifax, Nova Scotia Columbus, U.S.A. » Penzance. Glasgow. Plymouth. Welshpool. London. Rochester, New York U.S.A. London. Falmouth. : Dublin. Adelaide. Penzance. Dublin. London. Dublin. Edinburgh. Edinburgh. Washington. London. London. Guildford. Paris. Vannes. Finistere, ANNUAL MEETING. © ital | Somersetshire Archzeological and Natural. History, l Tato Society ... 26 es j Sussex Archzological Society 386 AS aR Lewes. | Upsala Geological Institution ee tee ae Upsaia. Victorian Year Book ... Shs me or he Westminster, S.W. Wagner Free Institute of Science ... a 500 Philadelphia. Western Australia Year Book oe ee Perth, WepAtustralias Y. Cymmrodorian Society... ae bee London. Yorkshire Geological and Polytechnic Society aus Halifax. y | or b IL7F @ Gi AS 6 SI tg eve ~ Of wir °° oo ¢ bo O. ivr h Sc" - 718 a8 Of Oiee: O OI OL og oOo ¢ 6c0 % @ : TeiOmyel 002: La ® ah CGpNS) CS (eure o S$ 9g ; Q@ © G ae) "Ss F ° soured ie ae ““jeurnof “ 500 “+ solpung “ se oe Joyejoirg “ “ee g0uvINsSU] OIL ee So uolsinoxq “* ez “ souizeseyy ‘ “puny dArosoy uoneiojdxy ude aS: SOxey pur soyey “ st sex) puv jong “ “= 929 ‘Suljulig ‘syooqg “‘ ee “ sitedayq “ SS80ID ‘IW 0} uoleuog “ ses pee Joyeing sg ‘ys1€ Aqn[ “1061 Q ZI ZF Re ae s0urleq or bt icf Zz ¢ fo} eee eee 00 coe saLipung (b fe) OL v eee eee eee coe eee sjeuino[ (a3 9 v 8 ee ace ace ace *** SIOUSIA (13 O er Leos ue ny ee “ woIsinoxy “ 0 0 02 sce " sgeM joosoung 'HwH “ Oo O10Or “" (sso1NUaTy) “yY) UOTdLIOsSqng ofr“ O @ ZI i oy "ss “ suondiosqng “ z ¢ rel) . ee. oe eee eee souryeq OL ps F 4sr€ Ayn “1061 ys1€ A[n{ 0061 “ID ‘yumusg fo uonyujysu geioly ahy Hyrm juno wm Chey Sag sg ingyayl “SENOQOOOV AO LAHXHHS AONVWIVA 1G “soy 9ATq -noasuos Fz Aue TABLE No. 1. “perinoo0 41 sfep YOGA woeMgog *poyjddy uoaq sary ‘ainjviadulo} pu *(JdaJ xp) VOS eAOGE 4YSIOY ‘(GOT.0+) Aqaeypidey ‘(g00.0-+) Cty XOPUT A0zZ SUOT}DOA1100 OUT, 8g. IZ. 18. Tg. r UL adUBI 480980.L5 “AVq ‘urd 6 09 "We ¢ 9&- i t- Rhye) | | WOT OSUBI JS}VAL) 760. ELT. 680- 880: GLO. TL0- 190. 490. “TOUSTULD “LIN Aq ‘qormueat ‘A109vA.cosqO [eAOY 049 9V IoJoTMIOIVY pavpuryg 9} YIIM porvdwoo puv ‘moaivg Aq opeUt ‘pavpuRig ¥ ST pasn 1OJQWOIeYg OL, —"SUUVNAY ‘osUBI [BUINIp uvayy ‘aSOdUdg ‘09H ‘AjT ‘AOZVang 943 Aq “‘j[emuUaOD Jo UOIZNZI3SUl [VAOY JY} 9% ydoy saoqsIsay Woday ‘FO6} AVA OU} AOZ “MK PF .G “suoT “N LE OG 3e7T Ul ‘oanay 3B SuolZeAaOSgO [voIsO[OA0930q JO AaeuUNng 190-1 0ZE-62 SLF-06 | 89-66 | 608. | 066-66 | F00- | 766-62 | PI0-08 | 286.60 | 986.62 |” SULA 079.0 ecs.8a| 1 |e9r.0g| car-6z|erc- | 21z.6z|e00. | ¢12.62 | 902.62 | 22.62 | 914 62 [toqm000q ¢0S-1 §G1-66 | 8G | 869-0€ | 796.6¢ | SP. 606-0€ | 700- 406-06 ; 066-0 | OGT-0E | G16-0E |49q Ut0AON 610-1 166-66 | 46 | OLE-0E | 129.62 | SEs. 0S6 66 | 900. 996-66 | P46-6 | 946-62 | 0G6.66 | 1999990 168-0 PSE-66 | 86 | [86-0 | O9P.6G | LeP- £18.66 | 700- 188-62 | 288-63 | 448-62 | 088-6e |t9quteydag €69-0 639-66 | 0G | 946-06 | 49-66 | OLP- 820-06 | F00- 80-0€ | 880-08 | 080-08 | 640-08 |" suSny €&4.0 OLS-66 | LT 08.08 089-66 | EPP. 10-06 | G00- €20-0€ | 860-0€ | €60-0€ | 00-06 | Ajug €98-0 169.66 | GG | P8P-0E | LP9.6% | 8&e. 780-08 | 100. [80-0 | 680-06 | 68)-0€ | F80-08 | oun [’ T&0-T P8E-66 | GL | SIV-0E ) €94.63 | SIE. 640-08 | £00: G10 0€ | €80-0E | 290-0€ | 20-06 | Avy 146.0 €L4E.66 | AT | PPE OE | 109-62 | $96. 198 66 | V00- [98-86 | 048-66 | 948 62 | [S8-66 [dy 9L2L-1 790-66 | &@ | OV8-0E | 469-66 | 916. 908-66 | 400: §18-66 | 08.66 | 408-66 | £08.66 Youre yl 6PP-1 OF6:6G | GL | 689-0€ | 626.66 | TST. Z0L-0€ | €00: OLL.0€ | OTT-0€ | 860 08 | SU 0g | AzvR1q0,7 deer 418-66 | £6 | P22.08 | ¢a8.6c | Fee. | STL08| FOO. | 6LL-OS | 060-08 GLO. 08 | 6F0.08 | Suman Q | ta eI o8 : e8 : alt eS 5 a a8 5 wd ¢ |! “urd ¢))) ste Gg 0g = 2a 5 a Ee, e 5 - ves 4v oneaet 78 oe 09 S o : ° ‘ po}0a..109 aamssaid way *[OAd] BOS MLO OAOGE yoo} EP UIST “YALANOUVA AHL AO SNVAW ATHLNOW T06T TABLE No 2. “TOYSICLY “UW Aq po}oo.1.100 Uesg oAVT pus “vaAquEZ, pue Wjo1gON Aq ave “Kjooay Sassed Ave OY} POMP TINO “poys Uopoom @ UT MOFNIY SUT [eAOY 9} JO JOOL papa] oy} Vo pooeld ote StojoWMOULIOTL OL ' | | j 98h |2-0¢ | &-T 0-89 |S-9P \3-8P 6-08 89 8.87 9.3¢ || S@BETAL sqiug Aig pure yom prepueys OUT, | 3.9 PF 6.3 22h 9g ee g9 [2-1 8.09 8.0 |L-TS 2-8 [9-89 ae | | | | G.2P |\G-FP | 6-0 0-PF ||4-TP 6-87 'G @f 0-9F |3-3P |L-PP | toque0e 0-SF ||0-07 |. TP |L-9F |V-6P \€-CP |P-PP || coq ures0 Ny €.3G |L-9¢ |P-TS |0-PS |} 1040490 9 |ee ltt 6e6 | 2.0 |t-er ¢.2e |48r | 9p |9-68 0-2 3.2F oh | zt |i\c |¢9 leet ler! 10 \2-¢r 9-28 [8-29 | 9p |9-68 1.3 8-oF z 7.0 [2-2 8.97 [2-69 | oF [0.8F 7-2 T-08 62 | ct | er | er | a |is-cr p-6¢ | 2-0 9-69 2-€9 |I-99 | 24 |o-F 6-2 2.98 1.69 6.28 8.89 9.29 [F-2¢ |9.09 | saqmmaydog OF | &@ | Sh | GI | $8 ||T-AT /S-19 | £0 |8-19 8-85 |P-04 | 6-2 1-89 | 8-€ 9.25 9.09 F-29 |1-6S |.F9 ||" ysnsny | P69 P-SS IP-EL || 8-4 |9-SS | 0-¥ |7-6S 9.09 |F-€9 | 1-3 |$-$9 |/$-8¢ |$-09 3-29 |0-69 |E-19 |0-29 || Ajue NP 2» eS So S oO 4 & 0 artron 1d 29 10 ) 2 |” |e |e le | Nee eae ‘a LATOSaAVY ora TEETTETIONER a “WALANOUVAH S,NOSVN ‘w'd 6 ‘uid ¢ “ULB 6 “TO6T YALAWOWNAHL AHL JO SNVUN ATHINOW TABLE No. 3. ‘urd § [em eon on onan ale [oo 2 oo a ND 4 a a MO t ‘urd ¢ 66 QS Gt XN Ww tt © ol FO 29 & 2 “Ure 6 “LOIS YUOTOTA 0} 279 ULOTy ‘9 0} 0 TOA OTROS B UO PAYCUIIIS BE PULM 9174, JO BOOZ OTT, nn 0 .&% a a es LT | 48 | 18 |] 91 | 66 | 9.82 ee ST | 8& | 6& Jow na oannsosoan a Joe on conn anon o + ‘urd 6 ‘tad ¢ "UL'@? & io) ‘urd “aN Jo aaa eH A © [saw am mo oo wa HS © ‘urd ¢ ‘md ¢ &P | awe MO oN SH OHO ODO FH 6 2D St ‘Ue 6 6.19 ee &P | 9S | &P |r auton eno awta se ‘urd ¢ ‘ure & | mm S&S a ff Qf oO a we aS ef as ‘md 6 | — mH 2 S @& Gc © oe © a2 Oo SS ‘ad ¢ Jo ur cm oma an a x “ULE 6 | eS ©Oo Se & FS FH So 8 a |S a @& “urd 6 0-76 | gy OS oS co FH a ae @& AF Ss @ ‘urd ¢ LG Je onn onan wa o al I “ule 6 0-66 ee Iv | && T/0 IL G Ven) I 0 & v I & 6 & v I I “U'e G SUBOTL Taq, aq u1a08q Taq UI9AON "19401 Taquieydeg asnony Ajne YOIB]AL Arwn19 7 Srenue re “UO IY ‘TO6T TABLE 4. ; d f j ‘ony ys ( qv ( at Bs ‘so. “bso ‘skugy ‘ap Aq pogtiosoad pUNOAd OY} ULOTT 409 OF MHOge yw ‘HONN|YSUT [eAOY oy JO Joor Wey oy] Uo poovid sposues wet oyT "SDT OL ‘sA f ‘TOpAODOY OULTSUNY o1ydersojoyg s,ueprzo pr v I ase} Et ‘enranvontg Oats ‘pamoasqo are aseyy jo AUvUL MOT SUIIOU pUL ‘sz1vd Woy OFUT AYS oY] SUIPIATP AG payVULIySe SI SSOUIPLOTD ; j “S[RIOL, « ZI | 84 | 0-9 |xe0e |z.4881'9.9¢¢| G08-| 08 | 8.0 | FE 94.0, x661 | ThS8) 12] 9-h| 64] 9.9]/" smHeN ; gel. ee Se ‘62 ‘OV, 4 ee EIS aoa vevGal ‘OS'BE 380 Le Fe ‘Ue BL AL “Sm 82 | $9 || 4.1 | GL 19.29 ‘g.eec| PFZ.| PB | GO | 8-8 |] TL |180) 86 | 6F-4 | 6.9] -9] F-4 | 0-4 ||toquieoaq ec ate. Geka | pte ‘ere yasomt Feelin er BL gy soa 8 | 8 ||8.2 | 8 0-98 j¢eec| PPZ.| FS | GO | 8-3 || IT |98-0 EL | TOT | 0.9] 0-¥| 6.9] ¥-¢ ||toqtteAoN . © 4 . 7 8S t 3 | eee “le ‘98 ‘8G ‘ee "te “OE OT SE We “LIL “B0a | PL | 64 || 9-€ | 93 IT-SIT lp.pze| SEs-| 98 | 9-0 | 8-E |] ZT |6F-0, Te | 49-6 | FG | &-H | 9-9 | -9 || -10q0990 ee "ge Hom “ee OE me oamemoN || TT | 1 |p | 22 \e-SeL |g.2ts| Tep-| 48 | 4-0 | 4h || OF JOLT] ZT | SOF | 0:2) 6.9) 9.9 | %2 |zequto;dos er | os |6¢ | se |t.912 gpre| or.) 22 | or | 9 |] er |6s-0] et | Fe-1 | 1-9] 0-4] 0.9] 7.9)" asnsny ! | BaaGoe “yquom AI “FZ UIeI AAvoT ‘6 ‘PF ‘BOT SL | T8 || 3-2 QG P-SES |9.81¢ epp.| 44 | GL | 6-7 $c 104-0) 6 90-1 | 6-€|8-€ | 8-€ | L-P Ane 6s “SUINAU SIT BY topunyy “ze ‘upet AAvoH | 6 | 18 || $4 | 24% {8-612 le.oz¢| OFg.| G4 | ZL | 8S || co |79-0| SI | 98-L |¢-9/0.9) 8.9) 4-4) eune | | seeeee 11966 09 WAIT Worl URI ON ‘YQUOM AIG AtOA | e 88 || G.0L| Te 12.228 @.gz¢| OLS: PL | ST G.8 og |29.0) 8 GI-L | ¢-3 | 6-3 | 0-€ | FG ABT "8a SUT S TT pue tapungy, 92 ‘O[eH | | Pita : ee CT ES ea et | 22 I¢.9 | 22 9.£08 \0.0¢¢| ¢9z-| 62 | 8-0 | 0-8 || 08 |06-0) AE | 89 | 9-4] BF) F-F| 8-4 [Oy ‘Tg (Kavoy) 03 ‘Moug pur qeo[s “62 ‘8e‘22‘oR | : ro (26,88 OL EL OL 6 800g gL Or & | 69/8] 0-9] 9.9 ||" TOP oAaeameimneh sept fe agit ae To | 81 | 24 || PF | 96 |P.LST \2.98¢| GIZ-| F8 | ¢.0 | 6 | 02 |4¢-T} 21 99-6 | §.¢ V oie 12'TS ‘GL CL TL 8 LF Son “Gp 001g a ; : ‘Tend eH 2 TG SE OL ‘91 EL EI B41 PT IsOta 6 | G2 || GE | 06 {2.86 0.686 Tst.| 2212.0 | 1-6 || 93 19S. | 61 | 09-6 | €.¢ | P-9 | Pb] 1-9 QOH ; GerGntoon al, Ome | 1 favnue -y G ‘ © s ‘ Sap 4 a ? a7 . G 6-G i169 Lf ten Paths WEG as Mehetee | C08 88 |r fe02 [pres] ye) ys 20 | £e | st liz) & | IEP [8s| Ps] oe)e9]) Somme = 4 cz a ¢ iS g A plea|@e| 2) S| Blas 22 | Pe |.22| 2 | =| ele = | q Pre Re B © |p © 2&2 eS ay = | OS, 3] ® i = p | 22)/ad| os Sal SE ee lea si aa) || * 7 1 Soi B/gilels “‘SHaAVINAY Fo lee & 2 leo e| 42 Bo|ons Bie laopace || 2 : E ; | 2 | 23 |e | 28 eos| 22 (ee lce5| sel amar | Ee “UaWOH ease) Fig BQ / EE FEs| 2 S ea |Fee| $e aay “saqoUt PE | BS FO og] 8S Sg |e ae Bs || qsoqvery ’ ur [resurey *SSHNIGN0T0 “Tie |e Se &| Sipe™ ES “VIVANIVY eee a Bt to tt Y “CHA LVM LO6T LS TE GG Tes 210M JO 10. ie |) {> TE |).92- LL | 6P.- 91 | OT-T &I | 6¢. ve | OL- ae | PO. og | 2g. 0g | 06. OZ | 22-1 92 | gc. Sl | F2-1 ayed | yydeq ‘sinoy vz UL WoryM oO sep JO "ON [ley ysaqwas9 T¥-S& 6V.L 10.1 LG. S0-7 PE-T 90.1 98.1 GT-T 89-7 99-6 09-6 PL-V soyouy “yydep [e}OL, ][eMuUIOD Jo uoNNIsuy [eAOY ‘ASOUNAd ‘OAD een ED ‘COOHMNOTHDION AHL NI TIVANIVE HO NOSTAVdWOO IVLOT, “ Jaquie.eq “"* 19q UIOAONT 1990990 “ qaquieydag qsnsny Ajne eune AvTT a THdy ole AIVNIGI Arenue (? “TO6T PPL OL-FE 6LT LE.96 TAT 18.98 |" 96 IL €L. 96.9 GG 66 66: 99.2 16 1G 99. 66-2 g GL 8&. 86. oT GL 96. 86-1 6 IL T&- ¢0-T 9T LL CV. 61-€ 61 Al &Y- EL-G 61 Al SP. 19.6 Or 6G LL-T | 46. 81 9T 16. 68-7 PL 9T €¢-T | 90-7 6 &I | 89. P-L OT I | 69. 88-1 IT SI | 18. 19.1 L VG 92. GG.-T 6 VG 89. IL-T 8 ¥G 92. §I-1 8 GG 09. VLG Or &G gL. T1-G 6 61 &&. 46-1. i L Lg. 16.1. Z 0€ PG. 18.1 L 06 6G. €&-1 GT 0& 98. 80-7 ST 0€ 88. 99.7 9T 66 8: 1&-P cT 06 06- 16-& 61 0G c3.T | 69-6 cI 16 63. €G-€ IL 9G Liv. ¥6.1 las 86 6F- LL-@ §1 82 is) 86-6 8T 8T | V0-T | 69-€ &6 8I 66-1 | S8-6 && 8L 6LI | 86-7 aqeq | y3deq|seyouy ayeq |yydoq|seqouy ayeq | yydeq|seyouy T123 “1133 “T13 aIoUL IO 10.| ‘sinoy vz ut |'yydap||etom to 10.| simoybe ur | y}dap|| stout Io 10.) ‘smoy bz ut ‘yydep YIM WO | [TBI }Sa}BaIH | [eIOT, || YORYMUO | [VF ysoyVoIH | TeJOL, || YOIYM uo | [eF4soyeor) | [BIOL skep JO ON sAep JO ‘ON jsAep JO ‘ON “snqoig ‘uA]jouIey “SYIOM I9}eA\ OANIL “MOTTE “bsq ‘VNMVSAUXL “H “bsq ‘NVAT [MM “bs ‘znanvd 0 1 “Wyt0J OS pue “S T*ME ‘SoM : g ‘SS S="M'S: “MI=M “MSON "MN “N P=N—SAMOT[OJ SV poye[no[vo st PULA *punord dAoge 400} [ osnes uret Jo doy, "qa0J 868 (HIV WOU soUeUpIO MOI] P2[Ae]) Vos DAOGE JYZIOY{ “Woolog UOSMOADIS VM paoe[d ote o[quoIdde o1oYM PUL ‘Sa}yVOYTI1e) MOY UIA SJWOUINAYSUY [Ty “OULL} [BOOT We G 4B MOyeY SSUIPBOY S201 | * | % | “og yso1y eo (PE $B_Ez 8EI| 8.9 G0ZILL-68)| 9-01 9-6F, P-PF| 6 FS/8.94| | 9.96) | F-29] 28 F-9F, 9.2 | T-SF| 4.09. suvopy a ree He UE “OL “cL mae Avon PASC —| —| —|—} | —- S| — — [| — = |—- 5) —— — | |---| -— | Taialiae ———} || — — JI — je a 196 (e090, 06 OL ST AE SLI LEH le trlegigell #2 |ITL/98. | 8% | 08-2|| 6-2 |8.2h| 6.9e| 8-9F| 6-¢2|T2| T.62)8 | 0-2¢|| 48 |P-6e) 2.1 | F-14| L-ep! aeqmaoaq or Ee tet aa ieg eet eS lice! tpl relez|| 8.¢ [rT oF- | 91 | 62-1]2-6 | 0.2%) p-0F] 9.6F] 4-22]92| ¢-62|3 | B-25|| 48 |%-1F] 2-0 /B.€F| 6-Fh) toqmoaoyy ‘Qs01y Teo ‘SL ‘IL‘elrey ‘9 ‘co ‘Pp dO erotlegiell 6.9 lat 19. | St | 6z-2|le.6 | 8-14] 1.261 p.9¢| F-22|12| 8-68] 1] z-zo|| $8 | L-8F| 1-2 [8.08] 6.38] 1240300 evo ‘ve ea'ar sor (82,91 |6P 22\| ¢.4 |lorlze- | 22 | $e.) 0-01) ¢-28| ¢.26 9.29] 3.02 FT| 0.97/72] Z.99]| 98 |F-FS] 8.2 |¥-99 9.89) toqutoqdog g‘xopunq, “1e'L‘3 Soa |6h/ SS E3\Esl| @-9 |leL\e9- | AL | P2-1]|B-SL| 6-65 8-EG] 0.99] 9-SZIIT| S.6F/6T| T-G4)| LL |B-GS) 6-6 | ¢-85) 7.29)" sndny “UL 8Z.—[[BJULB.T sup og ‘oarsmlour puss SINE OLDIE 1142 TS /OL|Z9|| 8-2 |iPS 69- | IL | 8V-T || $-BT) €-T9) T-S5) 9-29] €-28 2 | 0-8h6T| € 08) 18 | T-49) T-€ | 8.65) 6.9) ~ Ayu *YSat] 0} a}v1opowM A[[VIouUes SPULA | 90 eg ‘xopuNTL “08 ‘9S ‘BOT ze IVD |18Z GL/Sa|LF|| 09 [03 PS. | IL | 9-3|/-11] $ 9S/ 8-08) 1-29] F-Bs ST] 0-9F/83| ¥-89|| 84 | 1-08) 4.€ | 0.75) 4.45 une “QAISN[OUL 9463 0} WJTI—SABpP | 6L ‘JUSNoIp snpOsqY ‘9}R.1apouUr 0} TUS Aso spurm “ore sor 2 ‘nem ||PL|OS'0G|OF|| 0-8 ||TE) 69. | 2 20-1 || 1-ST| 1-€S| 9-9 4-09 8-66 61 &.68|/83| T-69|| 64 | 1-2) 9-7 |'P-1S) 0-99) ~ PHN OL ‘8 “SUITES TT tae pue topunyL “8 WV “¢ 7 MoUs |'PE\03/SE|FEl| V-9 06 68-1) IT | ST-9|/6-GT/ 8.97) V.0F| €-6S G-PE|G | ¢-ZE/PS| 4-99] 08 | 9-BF| 8-2 | 8-CF| 9.87 [edy 82 ‘16 ‘2 ‘03 ‘Te ‘0.6 ‘MOUS “EL ‘TI ‘OL SOs ‘6° % LG °¢ j ; i ; . k i .CH G. olAhG é i A -6E) I. ee 1B a TE gic on ae es FE 62/8 [eFl| G9 |0Z|0c-T| 3S | $S-8||2-6 | $-OF| 9.46] &-SF| $-F3\9B| 0-46/E1| ¢.1¢|| PB | P-9E| T-G | 0-66) I-TP Yoreyy "O}VRLOPOUL LO ot “x & y Ai x ; ; : ‘ FEI G- : : 4 : .92|9.98e| Arenagea, ee Taare tire "OT zoe ZZ—S'9 |09|| Z-9 |\8zl 6P- | SL | 49-3] [-6 | 9-88] L-FS| G-8h,6 -GB GT| 0-22]82) 6-6F|| FS | S-PE) 6. | 2-9E qe 6 g ‘6a ‘8 " é zs i : : 8) 9. ; “ ; > 10.68] Z- Wes + ATvnue (abit eens cee Sten pene & ae PE, FS SE0S!! F-2 |\G3| Z-1] 3 | 88-7 ||9-4 | 8-1F] 0.88] 9-SF] T-F6 8 | 9-SG/ 46] L-6F Us 0-68] 3-1 |S-0F| 4-LP f M °H|*S |N 3 ae < S = 2 a2| 5 = 2 > = = 2 = || 2 | & oi) = 8 p © rs) fs) || 0 °o 5 oP KS : = al Zi s AR (3 ° Jo Se ete a te gl) = Wee se ise ee Ve So el & eo] glass) = eae Se lPlsclec| & leelsel2o lel 2 la) 2 18) a | 2 | 2 \selec| 9) ‘now uomodog |] 52 |? |sB/22) 8 is |2aie2 (ge) 2 (| ei] s ie | al ) 5 a a a g 2 Fe ns Es “GNIM ‘ ano1d "TIVANIVY “HLATOSAY ATLAWOWNAHT, “NHLANOYDA PY S NOSV JN “L061 em aR eT “M L8F -&1 of epnyisuoT ‘-bsq ‘NIMNGl ‘d NOHLMNV 40 “N PP SI 0G OPNFHET ‘ALOUCAY ‘ALOYIMAUL DY SNOLLVAYASHO TVOINOTOMORLHN AO AMVWIWOS 79 NOTES ON THE FAUNA OF FALMOUTH FOR tooo. By RUPERT VALENTIN. On glancing over my note-books kept during the past year, I have failed to detect the record of anything of great interest beyond the ordinary seasonal changes in the plankton. Taken as a whole, the year 1900 did not come up to the average, in spite of the fact that the early months were unusually mild. During July, August, and the first half of September, the average surface temperature of the sea was very low; and this accounts for the exceptional scarcity of all pelagic forms, and the almost entire absence of oceanic visitors. During the early portion of the year the prevailing winds were from the 8.W., and as a natural consequence the usual invasion of warm water from the Atlantic followed. This exceptional warmth acted as a stimulus on the littoral fauna, many nudibranchs being detected depositing their ova on the sides of the coal hulks moored in the inner harbour during the commencement of January. About this time I noticed that those hulks which were moored by one or two cables from the bow, and so were able to swing with the tide and wind, invariably had a good representa- tive fauna on the port side; which, owing to the prevailing winds, would be exposed to the southward and so enjoy all the additional heat and warmth caused by the sun’s rays. The starboard sides of these hulks which faced the northward had but little life on them. In one instance, an ice-hulk was moored by four cables : two from the bow, and two from the stern, so that she was held fast facing the Kast. In this instance the starboard side was crowded with animal life and sea-weeds, and the port side only sprinkled with barnacles (Balanus balanoides). It should be noted that all these hulks are usually beached at least once a year to have their sides scraped and afterwards to receive a coat of tar or pitch extending to a short distance above water-line. This black colour forms a splendid heat-absorbing surface, a fact discovered long ago by the nudibranchs, which flock thither to deposit their ova in so favorable a locality. During a warm summer’s day it is by no means unusual to see the pitch in a 80 NOTES ON THE FAUNA OF FALMOUTH. semi-liquid state on the sides of these hulks above water-line. Indeed the heat is so intense that one cannot lay the hand on a plank for more than a few seconds. As in former years, I will now proceed to record the changes in the surface-temperature of the sea, and point out any objects of exceptional interest captured either in the townet or along the shores during 1900. The most important changes in the plankton are drawn up in a tabular form, and added as an appendix to the paper. January.—On the 1st the surface temperature of the sea was 49°F., and during this month it varied from 48°F. to 50°F, the minimum being recorded on the 9th, the maximum on the 17th. February.—This month was, as usual, not only the most unsettled, but also the coldest of the year; the prevailing winds being from the N.E. On the Ist 46°3°F. was noted, and from that day to the 6th (on the morning of which 42°F. was recorded) the surface temperature of the sea fell steadily about 1°F in every twenty-four hours. This surface temperature remained almost unchanged till the 15th, when a rise of 1°F. was observed. After that date a slow but steady increase in the surface temperature was noticed; 48°9°F. being registered on the 28th. March.—The surface temperature of the sea on the 2nd had fallen to 46°F. On the 6th when the first townet gathering was made for the year, all forms of pelagic life were very scarce. Indeed this scarcity of the plankton was apparent during the whole season, and it was not till August that an average gathering could be made. On the 10th the only forms observed in the gathering made on that morning were quantities of Tintinnus ampulla. This species of Infusorian usually abounds in the higher portions of Truro River and Penryn Creek, where the water is brackish : and to find it in abundance at the mouth of the harbour is interesting. A few specimens of Clausia elongata covered with diatoms were also noticed in the same gathering. April.—By far the most interesting capture for the year was made on the morning of the 6th. On that occasion a few specimens of the free swimming oceanic rotifer, Syncheta Baltica NOTES ON THE FAUNA OF FALMOUTH. 81 were secured. The presence of this species in this district is of exceptional interest, for I have been on the look-out for it for many years, and this is the only time I have ever met with it in any of my gatherings. P. H. Gosse detected the presence of this rotifer in July, 1850, in some water sent him from the Naze, on the Essex coast. The same gentleman four years later observed numbers of the same species in the sea at Tenby. Lastly, Mr. Hood, of Dundee, captured some specimens in the estuary of the Tay, about twenty years ago. ‘These are all the recorded instances I have been able to discover of this species haying been detected in sea-water on the shores of the United Kingdom. Perhaps the most striking feature in connection with this species is the fact that it is one of the causes of luminosity of the sea. From as close an examination as possible of the limited material at my disposal, I am inclined to imagine that this phosphorescence is not confined to any one spot, but is scattered throughout the entire animal. From the 2nd, when 46°F. was recorded, to the 20th, when 50°F was noted, there was a slow but almost unbroken rise in the surface temperature of the sea. During the remaining ten days of this month the temperature varied but little, 51°6°F being recorded on the 30th. The gelatinous alga, TZetraspora Pouchetii, whose presence in the sea has been recorded during the past ten years in varying quantity, was first noticed this year on the 27th, and from that day to the 10th of the following month they steadily increased in quantity. Once only, viz., on the 10th May, were these Tetraspores present in sufficient numbers to be easily detected in the sea with the naked eye; and on no occasion did their presence interfere with the use of the townet. May.—The surface temperature of the sea during this month was very uniform. On the Ist 52°F. was noted, and by the 16th the temperature had risen only to 52°6°F. From that day to the close of the month it altered but little, varying from 53°9°F on the 23rd to 54°F. on the last day of the month. The contents of the various townettings made during this month contained nothing of interest. 82 NOTES ON THE FAUNA OF FALMOUTH. June.—The surface temperature of the sea was very low for the time of year, and as, in the previous month, varied but little. On the 1st 56°F was noted, and from that date to the 29th it never varied beyond 1°F.; a sudden fall to 54°F. taking place on the 30th. Again the various gatherings shewed great scarcity in all forms of pelagic life. July.—With the commencement of this month there was a distinct improvement both in the quantity and variety of the plankton; although in richness the various gatherings were not equal to those made in former years. The following is a list of the principal changes in the surface temperature of the sea during this month. 55°F. was recorded on the Ist, 60°F. on the 138th for the first time in the year, and 64°6°F. at noon on the 19th. This rapid rise in the surface temperature of the sea was confined to the inshore waters: for on the 19th at 10 a.m. only 61:9°F. was noted a mile and a half S.K. of the Lighthouse. During the remaining eleven days the surface temperature varied from 68°F. to 64°F. On the 19th a little medusa only 2 m.m. in diameter was observed in a gathering made one mile S.K. of the Lighthouse. On forwarding it to my friend, Mr. Edward Browne, he kindly replied as follows :—‘‘ The medusa is an early stage of Solmaris. Too young for the determination of the species.” This specimen possessed only twelve tentacles, and so would correspond with the smallest specimen mentioned by that gentleman in his Report on the medusz secured in Valentia harbour. August.—On the Ist the surface temperature of the sea was 61:9°F, and during the whole month it varied but 2°F., 60°F. being noted on the 31st. The siphonophore, Muggiea atlantica occurred in some considerable numbers on the 7th, many of these had eudoxomes attached. On the 11th a small number of the attractive Radiolarian Acanthometra elastica, which has become an almost constant feature in the summer gatherings, again appeared. Specimens of this species were present in varying quantities in the numerous collections made for at least a month; but all, without a single exception, were dead, and in a more or less NOTES ON THE FAUNA OF FALMOUTH. 83 advanced state of decomposition. This fact I ascribe to the unusually low average surface temperature of the sea during the the entire month. Several specimens of the luminous Infusorian Noctiluca miliaris appeared on the last day of the month. Included in the same gathering was the decidedly scarce larva, Pilidium. September.—The surface temperature of the sea during the first half of the month, when my observations were discontinued for a time, was very uniform in spite of the prevailing winds being from the eastward; 59°9°F. to 60°9°F. were the two extremes recorded during that time. octiluca miliaris rapidly increased in numbers, and with them vast quantities of dead -4. elastica were noticed. On the 4th, numbers of Perzdinium reticulatum and P. spiniferum were observed in a townet gathering made under the shelter of Carricknath Point, the fresh easterly wind which was blowing at the time, accompanied by a heavy sea, effectually preventing any but large boats from venturing beyond the shelter of the hght- house. Peridinium reticulatum is comparatively common in the numerous estuaries of Falmouth harbour; P.spiniferum is rare here. October.—On the 15th of this month when my investigations recommenced, the surface temperature of the sea was 58°F. From that day to the 31st a slow but steady fall took place, 56°F, being noted on that morning. In a surface gathering made on the last day of this month all forms of pelagic life were exceptionally scarce. Indeed I do not remember ever having gathered such a poor collection during this time of the year. November.—From the lst, when 56°F. was noted, to the 20th, when 49:9°F was recorded, there was a continuous decline in the surface temperature of the sea. This was followed by a slight rise on the 21st to 51°3°F. During the following five days, i.e, from the 22nd to the 27th the temperature remained unchanged at 50°3°F., a sudden fall taking place on the 29th to 48°6°R. There was a slight increase in the quantity obtained in a gathering made on the 3rd, Clausia elongata being very numerous 84 NOTES ON THE FAUNA OF FALMOUTH. This increase in the plankton was not maintained, for in a gathering made on the 13th a distinct decrease in the quantity obtained was noticed; although the net was towed after my boat at the usual pace for the customary time, fifteen minutes. In this gathering two specimens of Iicroniscus calani were noticed, each being firmly attached to a single Clausva elongata. December.—The surface temperature of the sea remained exceptionally uniform during the whole of this month. All pelagic forms were very scarce indeed during this time. The following were the principal changes in the surface temperature of the sea:—49°9°F. on the 1st. This remained unaltered till till the 4th when 51°F was noted. From that day to the 11th it remained unchanged, and the next morning, the 12th, 52°F. was observed. From thence to the end of the year no great change in the surface temperature was noticed; it varied but 1°F during that time. FAUNA NOTES. Merpusm. Although no ephyre were obtained in any of the tow-nettings made in the spring, the adult medusa, Aurelia aurita was observed in the sea on several occasions this year. The first adult speeimen of this species was seen on the 10th May, and on being secured was found to measure 42 m.m. in diameter. On the 17th, and again on the 28th of the same month, several shoals of the same medusa were seen in the harbour. On the 16th August a few battered specimens of Aurelia were observed for the last time this year. With the exception of an abundance of Sarsia gemmifera and S. prolifera, all species of medusze were decidedly scarce in this district during the year. Indeed on some caim mornings I frequently returned from a collecting trip in my praam quite empty handed; not having even seen a single medusa. Noupisrancus. LHolis coronata and Goniodoris castanea were found in abundance on the sides of the coal-hulks, and also on the ice-hulk moored within the docks, during the first half of January; a few specimens of G. nodosa being also observed with them. ‘The specimens of the first-named species were exception- in corte B’ —ynegae | : ae » I — go" | t- a aa Leeuw aks se pea “ese “¢ i esojraroned “<3 nage ay eo arm et ee ea a pe | saougotor obiibenelt Sima or eS. oa spSjronre | ap ronal elma gan Joweitind Naan eRaT Sa a eee sitomoddagn de ‘pagirexen U. ehglic erererr + enidaala Bradna and’ Pa 11.8 9 rer Sepeaaeet OG eyonkoge + -—— Cypris stage of C. eclongata.* —_-O. spinifrons. —s Appendicularia, A. } ebb. jalanus. C, typicus. C. auglicus, . D. longiremus. E. Nordmanii, », 10th.) S.B. | 52°3 F | } flood, do. do. C. pelagica. do. _ _— —- Nauplii. D. Clausia elongata. D. Veligers. — Zoew sp. (?). others as on 5th, Margellium octopunct- ] » 29th! N. | 56°F | hav. do. do. A. — _atum. = tube welling —— —= Calanus finmarchicus. do. — 5.40—6 a.m. Clytia Johnstonii. Tereillid A C, elongats. D. longireinus. Byirus Lar sabellarum, O. spinifrous. Poon intermedius. A. punctilucens. Saphenia mirabilis. Beroe ovatn (2 specimens) June 6th. | W. | 56°R | 1 hour Lmile out. -—— Ceratium O. lucifera. Plutei. iF —— Zoew of yar. spec. of C. elongata, A. D. longiremus, do. = ebb. tripos A. decapod crustacen. ‘L. mysis. ith.) B. | 55°6 F | 2 hours 2 miles out. Tetraspores. A. — Margellium octopunct- — Actinotreha 2. -— -—— C. elongata, D. longiremus. Veligers. —— flood. atum, T. mysis. A. Calanus finmarchicus, Clytia Johnstonii, Podon intermedius (2 specimens), Corymorpha nutans. ; 18th.|S.W.| 55°F | haw. 1 mile ont. —— — O. lucifera. —— -—- -—— Zoew and megalop C, elongata. D. do. do. =o M. octopunctatum, | stages of decapod do. do. givus C. Johustonii. crustacea, Centropages typicus. punctilucens, Sarsia gemmifera. | Beroe, | 27th.| S.W.| 56°F | 1 hour do. — -—— Sarsia gemmifera. -—— hd Sagitta bipunctata do. CO. elongata A. D, longiremus. do. —— ebb. 5.50 a.m, S. prolifera. | 3. | C. Johnstonii D. | I Obelia lucifera D. |. = 54°6 F do. Harbour—9 fms. —- — Sarsia prolifera, Plutei. — — do. _ do. do. Veligera. Appendicularin D. S. gemmifera. Cypris stuge of O. spinifrons. C. finmarchicus. Eetinospheren C, Johnstonii. Balanus. Anomaloceva Putersonii (1 specimen). diaphana 1, O. lucifera, Monstvilla rigida (1 specimen). 10th,| S.E. | 54°F | 2 hours 3 miles out. — — Luar sabellarum. do. — Sagitta bipunctata.| Porcell. longivornis, C. elongata. —_D. lougiremus, Veligers. do, flood. 18 fms. Sarsia prolifera D. several stages. 2 stages. Hvadne Podon. O, spinifrons, S. gemmifera D. A, Patersonii. . lucifera. Beroe. | » 17th.) N.W.) 59°F | 1 hour — —— — Snrsia prolifera D. do. Aurularia 1, do. Penus larves. do. do. do. A. do. ebb. S. gemmifera D. Leucoore ciliata, Podon with winter egg. j S. tubulosa. | » 19th) N.B.| 61°F | hw. | 1 mile S.E. of == — do. do. do. = od do. do. do. = <= Lighthouse. Solmaris, s Centropages typicus. A. Patersonii. » 26th.) S.W.| 63°F | 2 ebb. | Harbour—10 fms. | Ceratium tripos A. = Willia A. do. 1 ilidium. — do. C. elongata. ‘Lhalestys mysis. Veligers A. = Sarsia prolifera D. Tovaria 1. Balanus. O spinifrons. Coryewus unglicus. Bgirus 5, gemmifera D. Terebeid larve 1. C. finmarchicus. Podon with embryos. punctilucens. Blaloam enporaraa { judoxomes ol . | Atlantica. | Aug. 7th. | W. | 58°9 F | 3 flood. Harbour. — Acanthometra Sarsia prolifera C, — Spitd larvae, — do. do. === do, do. Appendicularia. elastica.t Sy pemmiteral Cc. Ye. spee J . Atlantica. lid lar Willa, Terebjlid larvae. O. lucifera. oy 2 F . » 16th.) BE, | 59°6 F do. . ag 7 =-— —— O. lucifera, Plutei = — Balanus, O. spinifrons. C. elongata. Veligers, = oh os M. atlantica. advanced stages. A, Patersonii, D, longiremus. | Evadne and Podon (both winter eggs.) 60°6 F do. Harbour. -— A. elastica.+ do. do. n q * D : h a do. Leucot iliata, — do. do. do. do, = ; C. Jobustonii, ore cilinta. Penns lurve. do. do. ; a = os, Centropages hamatus. money caicira Meee TiCaoaea ma Plutei Piliciv SEES oyitta bipunctata, Bap a igenigeieemcs we ata, soe Japaontifterltaehs, Noctiluca EA suranced and Actinotroc:. Byndne and Podon, miliaris A. ee A. elastica, — a Pilidi do. do. -—- do. N. miliaris, up Hidium A, hay Centropuges hauatus A. . C elongata. 1, mysis.” == do. Obelia lucifera. — Meta: tage of C. elonyata. Centropages typicus. —- —— do: M. atlanticn 1, e Seed versenncmallorpicorare! ©. auglicus. D. longiremus. : - ¢ 0. Ft — do. A — M. atlantica. ae = — C, finmarebicus. —_C. anglicns. hs Obelia ine go ‘7. mysis. _-D. Jongiremus. Py ‘dot Veligers A. = —— x do. do. Monstrilla pee mise a S. hexaptera A. —_ C. aglicust 2 Microuiscus culoni. C.finmarchicus. _C. elongata D ‘D. longiremus. Caf pS _ nieenloobnil - Hay neroasiel |. eration Oe oBED Lh ooxqueess |b soreanig | i) mMifrongo ns MSDN ES 7 —— \, skhigieorbaotad®: EER pe: re Lf pA , é i A Sheleh of a Scored Slone fakin freer a lane $edge on Stitch Farm, ese Nace cai lon Ort “1900. Mr. Peter adds :—It 1s a kind of white tufa whose unwrought general surface is tolerably smooth but is covered with oblique SUPPOSED ROMAN STONE. 119 cross lines. The scoring appears to have been done before the block was wedged off for hedging purposes. Mr. Arthur Langdon and Mr. Romilly Allen, to whom I have sent a rubbing of the marks, pronounce them Roman. Similar ornamentation on the surface of stones is to be seen at Vendalana (Chesterholm), one of the stations on Hadrian’s Wall. 120 CONTRIBUTIONS TO A CORNISH FLORA. By FRED. HAMILTON DAVEY. Since preparing the paper which I read in this room twelve months ago, wherein were recorded several important additions to the flora of Cornwall, a deal of really serious work has been going on. While attention has been given chiefly to that portion of the county lying between Looe and Mainporth, on the south coast, and between Bedruthan Steps and Hayle, on the north, profitable search las been made in other districts, and valuable lists, with voucher specimens of the more critical species, have been received from the many correspondents who have volunteered assistance in the scheme for elucidating one of the most puzzling sections of the British flora. As a result, I am able to offer you to-day information caleulated not only to interest Cornish folk, who are ever glad to hear something new and pleasing about their own county, but, by virtue of its valuable bearing on the great problems relating to the geographical distribution of plants, of considerable importance to botanists everywhere. Botanically, it can now be claimed for Cornwall that it contains a larger number of species and more specialities than any other county of equal size. Including the additions which I shall submit to-day, there are, or have been found, in the county 1,251 kinds of flowering-plants, ferns, and charas, or just 707 short of the total number recorded for Great Britain, Ireland, and the Channel Islands. When it is remembered that Norfolk, with its extensive ‘‘ Broads” and “Fens,” so favourable to paludal plants, has only 1,164 plants, and Berkshire, with its calcicole flora, only 1,208, it will be seen 1» what extent Cornwall has these and several other counties at a disadvantage. It is further worthy of note, as showing the insular character of its vegetation, that Cornwall has sixteen species which are not known to occur in any other part of the British Isles. Side by side with the field work which has enlarged our knowledge of the flora of Cornwall, thanks to the facilities CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE CORNISH FLORA. 121 offered by the Director-General of Kew Gardens, the Director of the Natural History Department of the British Museum, the Council of your own Institution, Mr. W. H. K. Wright, of Plymouth Free Library, Mr. J. D. Enys, and Mr. A. O. Hume, phytological literature, commencing with Gerard’s Herbal, published in 1638, and works relating to Cornwall, from Carew’s Survey (1602), have been searched for earliest mention of Cornish plants. In this way not only has the distribution of each plant been traced, but its age as a Cornish subject has been fixed as far as published records will serve. The result will presently appear in the form of a volume to be printed for the use of my co-workers, and for distribution among the several botanical societies. In one respect this searching of the older literature has brought a pang of sorrow. Although it has furnished many new localities for some of the rarer plants—or at least localities which had been over-looked by modern writers—and has made it clear that for nearly two centuries the Cornish flora in its entirety has been to the botanist what the North Pole has been to the explorer, it has also revealed the fact that para passu with the discovery of new plants several important species have become extinct. It is pleasing to note, however, and is excellent testimony to the conscience of the average botanist, that in one case only has extinction resulted from ruthless collecting. Prants New to CornwaAtt. The first thing to strike the attention in the subjoined list of thirty-five plants now for the first time recorded for Cornwall is the number of additions to the almost unique flora of the Lizard peninsula. Notwithstanding all that was done in that district by an unbroken galaxy of botanists from the early years of the last century down to the well-directed efforts of Messrs. J. Cunnack, J. G. Baker, and J. Ralfs, thirteen new species must now be added. What is perhaps more noteworthy still is that the major part appear not to be waifs or strays from cultivation but true natives of the soil. Of a certainty this is the case with Thalictrum majus, Ranunculus heterophyllus, Rumex maritinus, Juniperus nana, Potamogeton heterophyllus, P. prelongus, P. filiformis, Zannichellia polycarpa, and Carex Benninghausiana, 122 CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE CORNISH FLORA. Two items which will come as great surprises are Romulea Columne and Bromus rigidus. ‘The only other British station for the first-named is the Warren, between Dawlish and Exmouth, where it was first discovered 67 years ago, while the latter has hitherto found its way into British botanical literature solely on the strength of its occurrence in the Channel Islands. Every- thing points to the probability that the little Iris has legitimate claims to indigeneity. If such strong proof cannot be advanced for the grass, it must, at any rate, be accepted as a thoroughly naturalized subject. Glaucium pheniceum, Brassica monensis, B. adpressa, Medicago sylvestris, Lathyrus hirsutus, Anthemis tinctoria, Galeopsis versicolor, Cuscuta Europea, Orobanche Preridis, Phalaris paradoxa, Lagurus ovatus, and Avena pratensis are of purely accidental occurrence west of the Tamar. It may be doubted if any one of them is seen in the same place for more than two successive seasons. The Stock at Newquay has been recorded in several of the local ‘‘Guides”’ as Mathiola sinuata. On careful examination it turns out to be JL. eana, amuch rarer species. It is perfectly at home over a good portion of the cliffs around the harbour, and with the Wall-flower gives a distinct touch of beauty to the slopes in early summer. The London Pride (Saxifraga umbrosa, var. punctata) has obtained a permanent hold of a long stretch of a wayside hedge near Lostwithiel; and near the same town and at Perranwell the Yellow Martagon Lily (Lilium pyrenaicum) has long secured a footing. Lactuea Scariola, var. dubia is not only new to Cornwall, but is now noticed for this country for the first time. If it obtains permanency in its Cornish station, as it promises to, it will have to be included in future lists of British plants. alva parviflora has been very abundant at Par this season, but it is one of those fickle species which appear and dis- appear almost without rhyme or reason. Doronicum Pardalianches is a good example of a stray from cultivation becoming a denizen. Karly this year considerable interest was manifested by British botanists in the announcement that I had found in several localities Scirpus maritimus, var. monostachys. Up to that time it was not known as a British plant. The British Museum had only a single specimen of it, and that a continental one, while CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE CORNISH FLORA. 123 the herbarium at Kew was poorer still. No doubt it is merely a depauperated form of maritimus, but after comparing a set with the var. compactus, no one can deny that it merits varietal rank. The probabilities are that it is generally diffused through the country, but has hitherto escaped the notice of botanists. An asterisk is placed against the plants which are known to occur in the neighbouring county. NAME OF PLANT. WHERE FOUND. FINDER. Thalictrum majus, Crantz Kennack Sands, Lizard ...| A. O. Hume. Ranunculus heterophyllus, Bab.| Between Helston and the Lizard, and near Lizard Town .| R. V. Tellam Mullion ...| Late J. Cunnack. Glaucium pheeniceum, Crantz | Devoran ...| F. H. Davey. Penzance ... Oc ..| F. T. Richards. Fumaria muralis, Sonder Looe. Swanpool-bar Connor Downs ...| A. O. Hume. Mathiola incana, R. Br. Newquay ... ...| J. V.S. Miiller. Brassica monensis, Huds. Penzance ... ...| F. T. Richards. 5 adpressa, Boiss. Par ae ...| R. V. Tellam. Malva parvifiora, Linn. Par, abundant .| A. O. Hume. Medicago sylvestris, Fr. Saxifraga wmbrosa, Linn., var. punctata, Don. Penzance ... Lostwithiel, very luxuriant and known there nearly ..| FE. T. Richards. fifty years .| A. O. Hume. Anthemis tinctoria, Linn. Cadgwith .| F. T. Richards. *Doronicum Pardalianches, ILAWaIM, 50 Pengreep, Gwennap .| W. Rowe. Lactuca Scariola, Linn., var. dubia, Jord. Par as vee ...| A. O. Hume. Cuscuta europea, Linn. Lizard , .| F. T. Richards. Orobanche Picridis, F. Schultz | Porthoustock ak ant +i *Rumex maritimus, Linn. Lizard pee ae tee s. Salix alba, Linn., var. cewrulea| Roadside near Mainporth | F. H. Davey. » aurita, Linn., + viminalis | Newlyn East ...| C. C. Vigurs. )» purpurea, Linn.+viminalis| Sewrah Moor, Stithians F. H. Davey. Funiperus nana, Willd. F. T. Richards. *Romulea Columna, Seb. & Matr.... O80 Near Gue Graze, Lizard Near Fowey .} Miss Kempe. 124 CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE CORNISH FLORA. EE NAME OF PLANT. WHERE FOUND. FINDER. *Lilium pyrenaicum, Gouan. | Restormel, Lostwithiel ...| Miss S. Imeson. Perranwharf, two places | F. H. Davey. *Potamogeton coloratus, Hornem.| Launceston eS pa W. Wise. * ‘i heterophyllus, Schreb.| Lizard tie a ..| F. T. Richards. ie prelongus, Wulf. | Loe Pool is filiformis, Nolte. | Hayle Kimbra, Lizard Zannichellia polycarpa, Nolte. | Gunwalloe Scirpus maritimus, Linn., var. monostachys, Sond. ...| Lostwithiel, Perranwharf, near Flushing, Swan- pool a a0 . | F. H. Davey. *Carex Boenninghausiana, Weihe. | Barres Moor, St. Gluvias ” Poljew, Lizard... ...| F. T. Richards. Phalaris paradoxa, Linn. ...| Penzance a3 ann " *Calamagrostis epigeios, Roth. | Tintagel... wh ...| J. G. Baker. * Lagurus ovatus, Linn. .| Garden Weed, ec Scilly Isles a ..| F. I. Richards. Avena pratensis, Linn. ...| Cadgwith ace 90 Bromus rigidus, Roth. .| Par se 600 ...| A. O. Hume. *Elymus arenarius, Linn. ..| St. Minver 806 ...|R.D.S. Stephens + NEw LOCALITIES FOR SOME OF THE RARER PLANTS. This list affords striking proof of how the flora of any given district is affected by human agency. In 1856 Mr. H. C. Bastian furnished the Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Societyt with what was then considered a complete list of the plants growing in and around Falmouth. Twenty-six years later Mr. Ernest Bullmore was able to increase the number by 58,§ while only six years from the publication of Mr. Bullmore’s paper the Rey. A. R. Eagar furnished particulars of another thirteen.|| Last year I +A list of plants found in the parishes of St. Minver, Cornwall, and Bradford Abbas, Dorset.’”? By R. Darell S. Stephens, F.L.S., &c., in “Proceedings” of the Dorset Natural History and Antiquarian Field Club, Vol. xxi, 1900. $ Annual “‘ Report,’’ 1856. 3 Ibid, 1882. || Ibid, 1888. CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE CORNISH FLORA. IWS credited six new plants to the district, and this season, as the lists appearing in this paper show, sixteen more have appeared. The discovery of a colony of Nasturtium palustre at Lostwithiel restores a vanished plant to our flora. In 1835 it was recorded from the banks of the Lynher, near St. Germans,* but when Briggs published his Flora of Plymouth, in 1880, it was registered ‘“‘extinet.” In Dr. Ralfs’ USS. Flora of West Cornwall} there is the following entry :—‘ Formerly grew on the wall of the basin at Copperhouse, but the wall has been repaired and the plant destroyed.” Mr, Tellam once found the plant on a ballast heap at Par, and it has been recorded for the Scilly Isles,{ but in both places it made but a short stay. Arenarva verna, at one time thought not to occur in Cornwall off the serpentine district, has been discovered in two distant parts of the county, the St. Minver locality constituting a new vice-county record. Similarly, the distribution of Juncus pygmaeus has been extended ten or twelve miles by being found on the borders of the Loe Pool. Further, a comparison of the following list, with the list given above of plants new to the county, will show that three new Docks, three Pondweeds, and four Sedges are contributed to the Lizard flora. The only previous record for Cnicus ertophorus is 105 years old, Truro being quoted as a Cornish station by Withering.§ Hitherto /ibichia umbellata, one of the rarest of British grasses, has kept to the one place in Cornwall where it was discovered nearly 215 years ago, viz.: between Penzance and Marazion, just opposite Gulval church. NAME OF PLANT. WHERE FOUND. FINDER. Nasturtium palustre, DC. ...| Lostwithiel - mae ...| A. O. Hume. Sisymbrium allissimum, Linn. | Falmouth Docks and Ponsanooth | F. H. Davey. Erysimum perfoliatum, Crantz.| Falmouth Docks and % Devoran Penzance .., 500 ...| F. T, Richards. SS aaa * West Devon and Cornwall Flora, by Rev. J. Jacob, L1,.D. + The Flora of West Cornwall, by John Ralfs, M.R.C.S., in 10 volumes; now the property of Penzance Library Commiittee. + Abstract of a paper on “The Flora of the Scilly Isles,’ by the Rev. H. Boyden, in ‘‘ Transactions”? of Penzance Natural History and Antiquarian Society, 1889-90. > Avrangement of British Plants, ed. 3, in 4 vols., 1796. 126 CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE CORNISH FLORA. NAME OF PLANT. WHERE FOUND. FINDER. Erysimum repandum, Hojer. | Falmouth Docks .| F. H. Davey. Lepidium virginicum, Linn. ...| Hall Walk, above Bodin- nick ..| A. O. Hume. Polruan, near Fowey _ .../Mrs.W.J. Graham Par, frequent .| F. H. Davey. Lepidium perfoliatum, Linn. Saponaria Vaccaria, Linn. Arenaria verna, Linn, Vicia Orobus, DC. Lathyrus tuberosus, Linn. Caucalis daucoides, Linn. Matricaria discoidea, DC. Cnicus eriophorus, Roth. Mariana lactea, Hill. ... Linaria supina, Desf. ... Lamium intermedium, Fr. Plantago arenaria, Waldst. & Kit. Amaranthus retrofiexus, Linn. Atriplew littoralis, Linn. Rumewx limosus, Thuill. » domesticus, Hartm. Mercurialis annua, Linn. Cannabis sativa, Linn. Funcus pygmacus, Rich. Sparganium neglectum, Beeby. Lemna trisulca, Linn. .. Carex curta, Good. .| Trecussick, Treneglos Falmouth Docks ... Devoran St. Minver : Nanswhyden, St. cen St. Minver Devoran and roan Docks Little Petherick Par Lizard 5 Gyllingvase, Falmouth Menheniot Station Railway, near Golant Point Neptune, Fowey ... Padstow Ponsanooth Par er, os Mawgan-in-Pydar Porthpean Par Lizard and ”) Lostwithiel Newquay ... Pentewan ... Par male & jaa atari Loe Pool Lizard ” ” bP) ” .| R.D.S. Stephens. W.N. Winn. .| W. Wise. R.D.S. Stephens. F. H. Davey. .| R. V. Teilam. | A. O. Hume. F. T. Richards. ...| |. Lawson. A. O. Hume. F. H. Davey. Miss S. Imeson. .| A. O. Hume. ...| Miss Davey. .| F. H. Davey. .| Miss Spettigue. PF. H. Davey. .| F. T. Richards. ” .| Cornish Money- wort Club. .| C. C. Vigurs. F. H. Davey. ” ...| J. Lawson. .| F. T. Richards. ” H.S.Thompson. CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE CORNISH FLORA. 127 a SS NAME OF PLANT. WHERE FOUND. FINDER. Carex acuta, [inns Gee. ...| Newquay ... 600 ...| C. C. Vigurs. » pallescens, Linn. ...| Lizard ane a ...| F. T. Richards. Pamcum Crus-galli, Linn. ...| Par mee ane soo) Ais ©), Islummaxe. Setaria viridis, Beauv. Falmouth Docks ... ...| FP. H. Davey. Cultivated fields, Redruth | W. N. Winn. Fibichia umbellata, Koel. ...| Falmouth ... bce ..| J. Lawson. Briza maxima, Linn. ... ...| Lizard wh na ...| F. T. Richards. Penzance ... Hee ..| H.S. Thompson. Poa Chaiwii, Vill. Ree ...| Glyn, near Bodmin Road | R. V. Tellam. Glyceria aquatica, Sm. ...| Lizard ba: ae ...| F. T. Richards. x distans, Wahlenb. ...| Marazion ... sane 2 ‘i Festuca arundinacea, Schreb. | Cadgwith ... she ae i Bromus erectus, Huds.... ...| Lizard ae 360 13 ij madritensts, Linn. ...| Par gus oe ...| R. V. Tellam. ” New Attrens. Some years ago, Mr. W. A. Glasson, of Penzance, and Mr. EK. Bullmore, of Falmouth, gave considerable attention to plants introduced into this county. Mr. Glasson published the results of his observations in the ‘‘Transactions’’ of the Penzance Natural History and Antiquarian Society, 1888-90. Mr. Bullmore’s researches were incorporated in the paper referred to ante. It will also be remembered that several interesting cases were cited in the paper which I read at the last annual meeting of this Institution. Twenty-one plants, hailing from almost every quarter of the globe, must be added. ‘Three of these have become denizens, viz.: Arabis albida, Coronilla varia, and Potentilla recta, while several of the others have occupied the position they now hold for three or four years. Solanum rostratum, an interesting North American plant, was found in two places in the same week. Micandru physaloides, a striking Peruvian species, grew plentifully on a rubbish heap with such plants of uncertain appearance as Saponaria Vacearia and Glaucium pheniceum. It fruited freely, and may therefore be expected to re-appear next year. 128 CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE CORNISH FLORA. NAME OF PLANT. WHERE FOUND. FINDER. Wilckia maritima, Scop. ...| Falmouth Cliffs ... ...| J. Lawson. Arabis albida, Steven .. ne %9 95 sa .| F. H. Davey. Lunatia annua, Linn. ...| Lostwithiel 900 ...| Miss S. Imeson. Newquay ..| C. C. Vigurs. Mylor and Gwennap .| F. H. Davey. Penzance ..| F. T. Richards. Portulaca oleracea, Linn. ...|. Par ..| F. H. Davey. Coronilla varia, Linn. sal) IPave ee .| A. O. Hume. Potentilla recta, Linn. ...| ot. Cubert ..| R. H. Wyatt. Lythrum Graeffert, Tenore ...| Loe Pool | B.S. & C. E. Salmon. Calendula officinalis, Linn. ...| Lostwithiel, Par, Falmouth Devoran, Gwennap,Lizard| F. H. Davey. Carduus chrysacanthus, Tenore| Penzance Scion ...| PF. T. Richards. Centaurea Verutum, Linn. = aa ...| R. V. Tellam. 3 Salmantica, Linn. Falmouth ae ...| Dr. Shere, fide F. Williams. Campanula Medium, Linn. ...| Lizard 066 do ...| F. T. Richards. Solanum rostratum, Dun. _ ...| Hessenford ah ...| Miss E. Buller Pole. Par $6 Be ...| A. O. Hume. Nicandra physaloides, Gaertn. | Devoran ... a ...| F. H. Davey. Lycopersicuim esculentum, Mill.| Par and Falmouth Docks is Euphorbia Characias, Linn. .| Penzance “ie ...| W. N. Winn. Bromus patulus, Mert. & Koch.| Perranwharf o00 ...| F. H. Davey. a unioloides, H.B. & K. Nov.| Penzance Fa ...| F. T. Richards. Triticum yulgare, Vill.... 860 » 5 a Spelta, Linn. ; . a at 3 Hordeum hexastichon, Linn. ...| Par, Flushing, Falmouth | F. H. Davey. Penzance 000 ...| F. T. Richards. EXTINCTIONS. Thirteen plants have become extinct in Cornwall. As their disappearance is a matter of more than local interest, I have been at great pains to trace the history of each species. One of CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE CORNISH FLORA. 129 the plants—Dvotes candidissima—has also been lost from every other British habitat, although it still holds its own im one favoured locality in Ireland. MMathiola sinuata, Lathyrus maritimus, and Huphorbia Peplis are among the plants which for some reason yet unknown are gradually diminishing everywhere, and will some day soon be expunged from British lists. Ranunculus circinatus, Sibth. First mention of this local. Water-crowfoot will be found in a paper by Dr. J. C. Montgomery in the ‘‘ Transactions”? of the Penzance Natural History and Antiquarian Society, for 1854. Its only Cornish home was Trengwainton lower pond, in the parish of Madron. In the third of Dr. Ralfs’ volumes, bearing date 1879, it is placed among extinctions, the cause assigned for its disappearance being the introduction of swans. Mathiola sinuata, R.Br., was first reported in Merrett’s Pinax Rerum Naturalium, 1666, as growing ‘“‘in the sands at Bude, near Stratton.” Since then Cornwall has always being reckoned among the counties where it grows, but it does not appear that any one has seen it on the mainland for more than two hundred years. In 1853 it was recorded as having been found on the Scilly Isles twelve months previous,* but it could never be found there by the several botanists who have given special attention to the flora of those islands. In the adjoining county it still flourishes in a place or two which are fortunately away from the track of the average collector. Hypericum linarvfolium, Vahl., was introduced into the flora of Cornwall by the late Professor Babington, who found it on July 19th, 1839, at Cape Cornwall, ‘‘on a steep slope above the sea, between two prominent masses of rock, on the south side of the promontory, before reaching the lower part which connects the conical headland with the rest.” It was duly recorded in the Phytologist, for 1841. Strangely enough, although repeated search has been made, no one has seen it there since. In Mr. H. C. Bastian’s list of Falmouth plants, already quoted, Mr. W. P. Cocks is the authority for the plant near Budock church, but here also there was either a confusion in identity or the plant has failed in the struggle for position. -*“ wild flowers and ferns of the Isles of Scilly,” by Misses L. and M. Millett, in the “Transactions” of the Penzance Natural History and Antiquarian Society, 1853. 130 CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE CORNISH FLORA. Athea officinalis, Linn., has been found in three places. Withering, /.c. mentioned it for the ‘‘ sea-shore between Marazion and Penzance’; Couch included it in his plants of Polperro ;* and in 1850, the Botanical Gazette credited it for St. Breock. When the late Mr. J. Cunnack drew up a list of West Cornwall plants for Mr. H. C. Watson in 1861, and which list is preserved in the library at Kew, he endorsed this Mallow ‘ extinct.” Lathyrus marttimus, Bigel., has only been found on the beach near Penzance. It appears to have been first published as a Cornish plant in Gibson’s second edition of Camden’s Britannia, 1722, and: is another example of early extinction after being recorded. When H.C. Watson sent forth his Cybele Britannica in 1847, he made the announcement that the plant had not been seen in Cornwall for many years. Potentilla argentea, Yann. This charming little plant was added to our county’s flora by the late Mr. T. R. Archer Briggs, — who recorded it in the Journal of Botany, 1865, for a turfy spot at Trevol, in the parish of Antony. It was Mr. Briggs’ misfortune to witness the extirpation of his pet child, for in his Flora of Plymouth, 1880, he says that, after appearing in the same place at intervals until 1878, it was lost sight of, having been “apparently rooted out by some ruthless collector.” Pyrus domestica, Ehrh., found its way into the older botanical references to Cornwall on the strength of a specimen preserved in the herbarium of the Rey. A. Buddle at the British Museum, labelled ‘‘ Hilly places in Cornwall.” There is no date, but as the Rev. gentleman died in 1715, the first and last authentic record for the plant can be fixed approximately. Lythrum Hyssoprfolia, Linn., was gathered at Ludgvan by a Dr. Penneck, and mentioned by Mr. J. 8. Courtney in his Gude to Penzance, 1845. In the Phytologist for 1846, Mr. G.S. Gibson, a keen student of the Cornish flora, speaks of having vainly searched the locality for it, and in 1879 we find Dr. Ralfs classing it with plants which had died out. Diotis candidissima, Desf. This is one of the good things which Ray was privileged to see when he made his fruitful tour *“ The Botany of Polperro and its neighbourhood,” by T. Q. Couch, in the Annual “ Report”’ of the Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Society for 1848, CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE CORNISH FLORA. 131 through Cornwall in 1662, and we find him chronicling it for ‘‘the gravelly-shore between Pensans and S. Michael’s Mount”’ in his Catalogus Plantarum Anglia, 1670. How long it continued in occupation of the place is uncertain, but we do know that it had disappeared soon after the birth of the last century, if not before, for the authors of the Lotanst’s Guide, 1805, make no mention of it, and in his Botanical Tour, 1820, Jones tells us he could get no information concerning it. In 1881, lke a voice from the past, a single plant sprang up at Pra Sands, and was duly placed on record in the ‘‘Transactions” of the Penzance Natural History and Antiquarian Society, 1884, by Dr. Ralfs. Corrigiola litturalis, Linn., the recent disappearance of which from the Loe Pool comes as a great grief to Cornish botanists, is first noticed in the Botanis?’s Guide. Until 1897 it maintained its ground in varying numbers from year to year, but owing to the raising of the outlet of the Pool the shelving rocks, where the little rarity abounded, are now covered with water, and it is to be feared that we may not see the plant there again. In all probability Mr. J. D. Enys was the last person to find it. Euphorbia Peplis, Linn. Most of the extinctions, it will be observed, were one-station species. The one now under notice grew inseveral. Merrett knew it between Penzance and Marazion in 1666, and the last record for it there isin the Phytologist, 1851. In T. Q. Couch’s “Addenda” to the Flora of Polperro, in the Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Society’s Report, 1849, Mr, C. Peach is quoted as the authority for it at ‘‘ Lantick Bay, in abundance on some parts of the beach.” It has long since disappeared from that place, and owing to the action of the sea the habitat itself has been destroyed. Whitsand Bay, near the Rame, was another stronghold, but no one has seen it there since 1847, when Mr. F. P. Pascoe found a solitary plant, and announced the fact in the Phytologist of the same year. In 1852, a Mr. J. Wood, ina letter to Dr. Ralfs, which afterwards appeared in the Penzance Natural History and Antiquarian Society’s ‘‘ Transactions,” claimed to have gathered the plant on the Scilly Isles, but Dr. Ralfs was never able to verify the record. Urtica pilulifera, Linn., is both a one-locality and a one-record plant, In Borlase’s Natural History of Cornwall, 1758, it is said 132 CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE CORNISH FLORA. to have heen gathered in a shady ditch at Velinvran, August 4th, 1754. This is the plant mentioned by Parkinson in his Theatrum Botanicum, 1640, as growing near Romney, in Kent, where it is recorded Julius Czesar landed, and concerning which he has the following amusing statement :—‘‘ Itis reported that the souldiers brought some of the seede and sowed it there for their use, to rubbe and chafe their limbes, when through extreame cold they should be stiffe and benumbed ; being told before they came from home, that the climate of Brittaine was so extreme cold that it was not to be endured without some friction or rubbing, to warme their bloods, and to stirre up natural heat.’’ Cornish people may have put the Cornish plant to a similar use after Borlase’s announcement of its occurrence, and thus have robbed the county’s flora of a nettle with a curious history! Trichomanes radicans, Sw. The inclusion of this fern, as rare as it is beautiful, in Cornish lists has been the subject of much dispute. First mention of it is made by Master Tracey Millett, who places it with nine other species of ferns new to the county, in a contribution to the “‘ Transactions” of the Penzance Natural History and Antiquarian Society for 1854, but on what authority or from what place does not appear. Next reference to it is met in the Annual Report of the Cheltenham College Natural History Society, for 1870, where it is said to have been gathered by one of the members in Cornwall. In a notice of the Report in Nature, February 23rd, 1871, it is stated this record ‘‘must be received with caution. Although this would not be ‘the only spot in England where that fern has yet been found’ (there being old records of its having been gathered in Derbyshire, and it having recently been unquestionably met with in North Wales), and there is no inherent improbability in its growing in Cornwall, yet the specimen stated to have been gathered ‘not half an inch high’ can scarcely have been satisfactorily determined to be this’ rare fern. Seedling ferns of all kinds are extremely difficult to distinguish, and when growing in damp places frequently simulate the filmy appearance of the Irish fern.” So far it would seem as if a strong case had been made against the occurrence of the fern in Cornwall; but on April 27th following, the weight of evidence is turned in the opposite direction by the following letter from Mr. Everard F.im Thurn: CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE CORNISH FLORA. 133 ‘‘ Owing to an accident I did not see Watwre for the 28rd of February till yesterday. In a note which appears in it, on the Report of the Cheltenham College Natural History Society, a doubt is expressed as to the accuracy of the statement that the fern, Zrichomanes radicans, has been found in Cornwall. Knowing that it has not yet been recorded for that county, I have, for some years past, intended to take an early opportunity to make the following facts public; time has, however, slipped away, and I have never yet done it. “In August of the year 1867, at St. Knighton’s Kieve, a romantic ravine and waterfall on the northern coast of Cornwall, about two miles from Tintagel Castle, I obtained an undoubted specimen of this fern. It grew on a rock overhanging the water, about a quarter of a mile below the fall. It was an exceedingly small patch, and I accordingly contented myself with a small root bearing two fronds. Wishing to grow this specimen instead of drying it, and having unfortunately placed it in a hot-house, the plant died. I have, however, preserved it, and when I return to London, where my herbarium is, I shall be glad to produce it for the satisfaction of any sceptics. In the following year (1868) I paid an exceedingly hurried visit to the same spot, but failed to find the fern; never having been in the neighbourhood since, I have been unable to confirm or to dispel my fear that the plant has been discovered by some ruthless collector. I may add that I have long since mentioned this fact to various friends interested in botany.” Commenting on this record, Keys, in Part V of his Flora of Devon and Cornwall, appearing in the ‘ Transactions” of the Plymouth Institution and Cornwall Natural History Society, 1871, adds:—Mr. Robert Were Fox, F.R.8., of Penjerrick, saw it growing in the place mentioned in 1866 or 1867. It was shown to him by the owner of the place, who, it would appear, first found it there; and Mr. Fox advised him to protect it earefully from being all taken away by visitors. Previously to this date the existence of the fern in that locality was unknown.” From which no unprejudiced person can doubt that the Killarney Fern has really patronized Cornish soil. 134 CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE CORNISH FLORA: CoRRECTIONS In ‘‘ Frrst RECORDS.”’ The publication in 1869 of Messrs. Trimen and Dyer’s Mora of Middlesex was the inauguration of a welcome departure in the preparation of County Floras. or the first time, at great expense of time and labour, the “first record”? for each species was extracted from British botanical literature, thus affording students definite information about the period each plant had been known in that county. Since that time this important study has been carried a step further by Mr. W. A. Clarke, F.L.S., of Oxford.* With astonishing patience, Mr. Clarke has endeavoured to hunt down the history of the native and naturalized flowering plants of Great Britain and Ireland, and has given us a compendium of useful matter. Starting with the works of William Turner, covering the thirty years from 1538, he has worked through most printed botanical matter to the date of publication of his own book, and has therefore been able to say who first found each plant, and where, and in what book, magazine, or other publication it was first mentioned. In collecting material for such a work, the pitfalls which beset the way are so numerous that it is simply impossible to establish a reputation for infallibilty. Few writers, for instance, would feel equal to the task of looking up all ‘ Reports” of local societies, and yet these are just the very places where prizes are hidden. Mr. Clarke’s book credits Cornwall with many “‘first records’’ for the country. These I have carefully tested, and save in four cases they are correct. The exceptions are important, and in view of the high position which Mr. Clarke’s book has taken with botanists, and the keen interest now manifested in any and everything connected with the flora of Cornwall, it will be well to offer corrections. Ornithopus ebracteatus, Brot. Mr. Clarke’s first record for this little rarity is Annals and Magazine of Natural History, Series 1, vol. 11, p. 349, 1839. A reference, older by twelve months, will be found in a letter written by Rev. H. Penneck to Dr. Barham, dated November 5th, 1838, and printed in the ‘“‘Report’”’ of the Royal Institution of Cornwall for that year. * First Records of BritishiFlowering Plants, second edition, 1900, CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE CORNISH FLORA. 135 Agrimonia odorata, Mill. First notice of this plant is said to be in Annals and Magazines of Natural History, Series 2, vol. 1x, p. 363, 1853. As a matter of fact it was mentioned by Mr. Joseph Woods in the ‘‘ Transactions”? of the Penzance Natural History and Antiquarian Society for 1852. Scrophularia Scorodonia, Linn. In this instance Mr. Clarke quoted the following from Ray’s Synopses Methodica Stirpium Brit., ed. 8, 1724, and on the strength of it establishes the ‘first record :” [Found] by Mr. Edward Lhwyd near the sea-shore about St. Ives in Cornwall.” Ray’s information, although unacknowledged, had been gleaned from a letter from Edward Lhwyd in Philosophical Transactions, vol. xxvit, p. 527, 1712, and to that date must the first printed reference to Scrophularia Scorodonia be assigned. Allium triquetrum, Linn, This plant was first recorded in the Journal of Botany, vol. xt, p. 206, 1878, and not in the same publication two years later. It remains to thank the several ladies and gentlemen whose names appear in this paper for so liberally placing the results of their own investigations at my disposal, and for the loan of a number of valuable books. Gratitude is also expressed to the Committee of the Penzance Library for granting me the use of the late Dr. Ralfs’ MSS., and to Messrs. J. G. Baker, F.R.S., J. Britten, F.L.S., Arthur Bennett, F.L.S., E. G. Baker, F.L.S., and the Rey. H. F. Linton, F.L.S., for their valuable advice on many critical species. 136 MURAL PAINTINGS IN CORNISH CHURCHES. Report of the Committee—consisting of Mr. J. D. Enys, Mr. THURSTAN C. PETER, and Mr, H. MICHELL WHITLEY—to prepare a list of the Mural Paintings and other remains of colour decoration, now or formerly existing in Cornish Churches. The committee have now the pleasure of presenting their report, together with a list of the wall paintings and other remains of colour decoration, now or formerly existing in Cornish Churches, as far as can be ascertained. Adopting the valuable list compiled for the South Kensing- ton Museum* by Mr. C. KE. Keyser, F.S.A. as a basis, they added to it from their personal knowledge and enquiries; and then issued a circular to the clergy throughout the diocese asking their assistance in correcting the list already compiled, and in furnishing new examples which had been omitted, and the replies received have been very complete, and have aided the committee materially in drawing up the following list. It will be seen, however, how small a proportion of churches of ancient foundation now possess any traces of the Medizeyval paintings, which, undoubtedly, in the great majority of cases, if not all, at one time adorned their walls. Our ancestors did not hesitate to add to the beauty of form the warmth of colour. Our medizeval churches glowed with colour—the walls covered with paintings; the roofs and screens bright with scarlet and white and gold; richly wrought hangings; tombs adorned with polychrome; and windows filled with richly coloured glass; brought the building to one harmonious whole, which suited better our northern climate, than the cold bare church so much in vogue until almost the present time, although, fortunately, we are now gradually returning to an appreciation of the use of decorative colour. *A list of Buildings in Great Britain and Ireland having Mural and other painted decorations, 3rd edition, 1883, hereafter referred to as ‘SK List,” MURAL PAINTINGS IN CORNISH CHURCHES. ted At the time of the reformation, texts were ordered to be painted over the pictures, and the successive numerous coats of whitewash hid the medizeval mural decorations from view, so that, except in a few cases, no remains were visible, although it may be assumed that nearly all pre-reformation churches had their walls adorned with paintings, and in cases where the original whitewash remains, that under it they still exist. It is to be hoped that a diligent search will be made for them in those churches which have not yet been restored. In the middle ages, The Crucifixion and the Last Judgment were the favorite subjects connected with our Lord. There were representations of The Crucifixion, at Lanivet, St. Clement, St. Columb Major, and Talland, all now destroyed; whilst a figure of Christ stanching his wounds, surrounded by imple- ments of trade, ete., was at Lanivet; and another painting of the _ same subject (Representative Christian) is at each of the churches of Breage (which possesses the finest set of mural paintings in Cornwall), St. Just-in-Penwith, and Poundstock. At Talland, in addition to the Crucifixion, were paintings of Our Lord and the Woman of Samaria and The Miraculous draught of fishes, whilst at St. Clement were The flight into Egypt and The Entry into Jerusalem; all these now being destroyed. At Linkinhorne was a figure of our Lord surrounded by the Seven Acts of Mercy. The composition known as the Doom—Our Lord seated on the rainbow in Judgment—His mother kneeling on his right pleading for mankind; below, St. Michael weighing souls; the dead rising, with companies of souls passing to take their place on Christ’s right or being dragged down by demons on the left into the mouth of hell (usually represented by the jaws of an immense fish) was a favorite. It was often painted over the chancel arch, but no instance is recorded in Cornwall. Was it for the lack in our churches of the space which was usually thus utilized ? No doubt there were many representations of the Virgin in our churches, but none have been clearly identified in the paintings existing at present.. The mutilated statue at St Sennen is probably one. 138 MURAL PAINTINGS IN CORNISH CHURCHES. Amongst the saints, St. Christopher and St. George were the most popular, and there were few pre-reformation churches which did not possess a painting of the former saint, who owed his popularity to the belief that whoever looked on his picture would be safe from a violent death during the day: two verses commemorating this idea are often found in conjunction with the portrait. “Fach day that thou the image of St. Christopher dost see That day no frightful form of death will make an end of thee.” In Cornwall there is a good example at Breage, slightly “touched” in recent times. St. Christopher is depicted as an aged man, of gigantic size, carrying the infant Christ (holding an orb and in the act of benediction) across a stream, whilst a hermit on the bank in the background holds up a lantern to light the saint across the ford, and fishes, a mermaid, and a ship are depicted below. At St. Keverne is another example; and at Poughill are two, one on the north wall (the usual position, that it might be seen at once by all who entered the church) the other on the south, both unfortunately brilliantly repainted, and a crown added to one. Other examples were at Virginstow, Ludgvan, Mylor, and St. Clement—all now destroyed. The latter painting, which was discovered in 1844, was conjectured to ‘‘commemorate the return of Admiral Hawkins, of Trewithan, in the adjoining parish of Probus, one of the Commanders of the English fleet which conquered the ‘Invincible Armada,” with Queen Elizabeth welcoming him home, and his countrymen also testifying their joy at his return!” St. George, the patron saint of England, was also a very popular subject, and examples occur at St. Just-in-Penwith and at Calstock. Of other Saints, St. Margaret was at St. Clement; St. Michael the Archangel, St. Thomas of Canterbury, St. Giles and St. Corentin at Breage; St. Hubert at Crantock; St. Cuthbert at Cubert; and St. Roche at Launceston. Paintings of the Seven Deadly Sins were very usual, and there is one at Poundstock, where they are grouped about a tree. At the top is the head of Pride with an attendant demon, and the other sins are depicted at the ends of the branches. MURAL PAINTINGS IN CORNISH CHURCHES. 139 During the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, life-sized paintings on panel of Moses and Aaron were often placed on each side of the altar, as at Launceston, Kilkampton, and elsewhere. Two or more series of paintings are often found in one church. Thus at Talland, the first series (which may date from the 18th century and the colour of which was extremely vivid) was painted over with a second series of demons, dwarfs, etc. ; and examples also exist at Tintagel and Breage, at which latter place one of the superimposed texts has been wisely allowed to stand when the other pictures were cleaned at the recent restoration. There are, however, still a few churches unrestored in which the original surface remains, although covered with whitewash, and it is to be hoped that when these churches are taken in hand a careful search, under the guidance of an expert, may be made to discover and carefully uncover the medieval paintings which in all probability still exist, although hidden from view. Twelve Consecration Crosses were usually painted on the interior walls of the church (three on each face) on the spots which the Bishop anointed with holy oil at the ceremony of dedication, but no examples in Cornish churches are now known to exist. Passing from the Mural decorations, it is sad to record the havoe that has been wrought in screens and roofs, timber work which once glowed with colour, and panels filled with painted Saints and Bishops. What would we not give now to possess the great Rood Sereen of St. Columb Minor Church, ‘“‘a most curious and costly piece of workmanship, carved and painted with gold, silver, vermilion, and bice, the masterpiece of art in these parts of that kind,” but it was destroyed ruthlessly in 1795; or that of the chapel of 8. Michael’s Mount, carved and painted with the history of the Passion, now removed; or that of Morwinstow, carved with the most beautiful workmanship, with doves flymg amongst oak leaves and vine branches with foxes, richly gilt and painted, cut down and burnt by the Parish Clerk in 1834? What St. Burian has lost by the destruction in 1814 of the beautiful oak screen, reaching clear across the church, of rich 140 MURAL PAINTINGS IN CORNISH CHURCHES. carved work with huntsmen, hounds, foxes, deer and birds, and glowing with gold and colour, may be judged by the scanty fragments remaining. At Lanreath, the panels of the screen were decorated with paint and gilding, with portraits of the four Latin Fathers— SS. Gregory, Ambrose, Jerome, and Augustine, and also of St. Elizabeth of Hungary, St. Barbara, and St. Catherine. The person employed to clean and renovate some of the woodwork of this screen several years ago, scraped off and effaced almost all this old ornamentation, and what now remains owes its preserva- tion to the fortunate arrival of the vicar. The great wave of church restoration that swept over Cornwall in the latter half of the 19th century (of immense importance in the quickening of church life, and the broadening of church influence), was unfortunately, in most cases, accom- panied by a general disregard, and sweeping away, of the ancient work. Oak roofs which, with some slight repairs, would have stood for years to come, and which would have been allowed to stand now, were thrown downand replaced by pitch pine; the old slate monuments in the floor, telling their tale of the former inhab- itants of the parish, were in many cases removed and replaced by Minton and other tiles; and what might have been, under wiser guidance, a gain, not only to the living Church, but also to Art, Architecture, Painting, and History, its handmaids, often resulted in the destruction of all architectural continuity with the church of our forefathers. Happily we have entered on a more conservative period, when church restoration as a rule aims at preserving wherever possible, and not destroying the work of the men who toiled so nobly and so well in rearing the stately houses of God throughout our land. 141 LIST OF MURAL PAINTINGS AND OTHER REMAINS OF COLOUR DECORATION, NOW OR FORMERLY EXISTING IN CORNISH CHURCHES. J.D.E.—J. D. ENYS. T.C.P._THURSTAN C. PETER. H.M.W. -H. MICHELL WHITLEY. ApvEnT. Principals of roof richly painted and gilt (“*S.K. List,” p. 8.) No colour visible at present.—n.M.w. Aurarnon. Two paintings on deal panels: 1.—The Lord’s Supper being administered—the table stands clear of the wall,—the celebrant standing behind it facing west, on it two candlesticks with lighted candles, a chalice and two dishes of small loaves, a male figure on either side of the celebrant while two figures kneel in front of the table facing east. 2.—The Crucifixion; the Saviour’s side being pierced by the soldier’s lance. Date about 1620. Traces of colour on the font. A. H. Maan, Vicar. Antuony (Hast). When the whitewash was removed during restoration, some few traces of red diagonal lines were found on the plaster. J. F. Krrson, Vicar. Butstanp.* Rood Screen ouce richly coloured, the lower part only remains. (‘‘S.K. ist,” p. 30). Recently restored by Eden. Bopmriy.} Old pulpit showed signs of elaborate colour and gilding, on the panels are vestiges of paintings of personages. (Maclean, Hist. Deanery of Trigg Minor, 1, p. 154.) Breace. On the north wall (1) St. Christopher bearing the Infant Christ on his shoulder. Ship, hermit in boat, and mermaid with glass on the water. (Retouched, and head of Infant Christ restored). (2) Our Lord stanching his wounds, and surrounded with implements of trade, etc. (the outline of *The S.K. List includes this on authority of Maclean Trigg Minor, Vol. 1, p. 54 (1873). Shortly after that work was published, what was left of this Screen was deliberately destroyed by Jonathan Parkyn, Curate in charge. + The old pulpit was hollowed out of one tree trunk, the several flat outer faces of which appeared, as panels, through cusping externally attached. The old painted portion is now removed. Ona hill named “ the Bery,’’ at Bodmin, stands the Tower of the ancient Holy Rood Guild Church, in which was a painting of St. Christopher. Rev. W. Iago informs us that it is referred to in the original building account, still preserved in MS, 142 MURAL PAINTINGS IN CORNISH CHURCHES. Christ’s figure has been strengthened)—see Lanivet and St. Just-in-Penwith. (3) On the eastern splay of next window, St. Hilary as a bishop in mitre and vestments. (4) Between two windows, a Bishop, St. Corentin in cope (the lettering has been touched up), dalmatic, and alb, and with pastoral staff. Above his head the legend Sée quorentine ora pr nbs. By his side a fish (see his legend), (5)St. Michael the Archangel. (6)An unknown Archbishop— St. Ambrose? (7) Chancel, a Sixteenth Century text. On the south wall (8) St. Giles with legend Sc Aegid—the Saint has a crutch, and at his feet is a hart with a claw tearing its side, and behind can be seen the beast’s ears. On the Saint’s robe is pourtrayed a heart pierced by arrow. An unknown king (probably St. Germoe) and an Archbishop, whose mitre is pierced by a sword, St. Thomas of Canterbury. A few lines have been added to this last figure. Discovered during the restoration in 1890, mostly under 16th century texts, such as the one preserved in the chancel. Bupocx. Remains of screen, upper part painted in polychrome, lower part having 27 paintings of Saints roughly executed within niches. (Kecclesiologist, vol. 12, p. 436). Catstock. Over and around second arch from west, on north side of Nave is a painting (found in 1866) representing the triumph of St. George over the dragon. The princess leads the latter by her girdle towards the city, where the king, her father, is watching her return. St. George follows the dragon on horseback ready with lance to urge the beast on if necessary. The western end of picture is much damaged and the subject not clear. T. Hutian, Rector. CarpynHam. Decayed paintings in the Chancel. (J. R. Inst. C., 1872, p. 57). Constantine. Head and hand of a Bishop, mitred, on north wall of transept, known as Bosahan Aisle, A. Harrison, Vicar. Crantock. Chancel walls originally decorated with conventional masonry jointing in red—two large patches of plain chocolate red had been on each side of east window. On north wall of Nave, traces of a long device, a border of red and yellow in diagonal stripes—a running hart head lost above ' MURAL PAINTINGS IN CORNISH CHURCHES. 143 (probably remains of a painting of the legend of St. Hubert —H.M.W.), indistinct traces of walls having been coloured generally. G. M. Parsons, Vicar. Cuserr. Hals says that there was formerly a painting of St. Cuthbert on the walls of this church, but it had been plastered over thirty years prior to his writing. Old parish- ioners state that there were others, but do not know subjects. aLOLID Cury. Sculptured heads of our Lord blessing the cup, and the Apostles, coloured and gilt, probably portions of an altar JOSE, (MS LIKS Ibis? Jo, SD) Davipstow. Remains of rood and parclose screens; the panels of the latter had been filled with figures of saints, one still remaining (Hxeter Diocesan Architectural Society, Vol. 4, p. 289). Remnants of the latter form part of a screen at west end of new church. H.M.w. Fowry. Some poor modern paintings on whitewash destroyed at the restoration in 1876. H. N. Purcett, Vicar. Guuvias. Two ‘Tudor’ roses, one red and one blue on arch of one of north aisle windows. A. A. Vawprey, Vicar. Goran. On north respond, north transept, and north side an Agnus Dei coloured; red cross on flag staff surmounted with cross within a circle of about twenty inches in diameter, much mutilated at restoration. OC. R. Sowrnn, Vicar. Grave. Principals of roofs of chancel and transepts painted in red, black, white, and yellow. (‘‘S.K. List,” p. 115). Now an absolutely new church, the old one was pulled down 1861. Gutvau. South side of nave, on moulding of third arch, were formerly traces of antient painting. (‘‘S.K. List,” p. 219). Gulval has since been re-built. When east wall of chancel was rebuilt in 1885, there was found a black diaper on a buff ground with yellow double fleurs-de-lys in the openings. This was copied on new wall. On south-western pillar of nave is a shield with the “ragged staff” on a red ground. This is the only old painting remaining. W. W, WINGFIELD, Vicar, 144 MURAL PAINTINGS IN CORNISH CHURCHES. GunwatLow. On panels of rood screen paintings of the Apostles with their emblems, St. John with chalice and serpent issuing from it, St. James the Great with scrip and staff, St. Matthew with axe, ete. (‘‘S.K. List,” p. 118.) The colours are very dim. ‘These panels are now used as doors! Hetianp. Painted wall plate of former roof, loose under the tower, with quatrefoils coloured alternately, blue and yellow ommedyorounds a Soke wisi apa): Kizxgampron. Four highly coloured ovals surrounding texts. A. Tuynne, Rector. Portraits of Moses and Aaron, formerly as an altar piece, said to have been presented by the builders of Stowe. (C.S. Gitpert, Hist. of Corn., V. 2, p. 548). Laniver. South aisle, Figure of Christ surrounded with various implements (sce Breage and St. Just-in-Penwith). The descent of our Lord into Hades; Our Saviour with the blood flowing from his side into his two hands open to receive it. A Royal personage (St. Ursula ?)holding a chaplet of beads; a crowned figure, also group of warriors fighting. North aisle—several figures. In splay of window—a female saint with inscription on label over head ‘‘S. Crede;” other remains of paintings in porch and elsewhere. (Illustrated in Journal R.I.C., Vol. 1, pp. 76-80, and Vol. 3, p. 172; “S.K. List,’ p. 154). All destroyed at the restoration in 1863. HMw. Lanreatu. Nine painted panels on screen in good preservation _ (J.B. Kitson, Rector). On panels of the screen, the Doctors of the church, SS. Elizabeth of Hungary, Barbara, and Catherine (The Antiquary, 1882, v1, p. 220; “S.K. List,” p. 315). C.S. Gilbert states (1820), ‘‘The rood-loft or screen was at first curiously painted and gilded, but it is now so much injured that it is difficult, if not impossible, to ascertain the subjects which it once exhibited.” Mr. Baring-Gould (Book of the West), refers these paintings to end of 15th or beginning of 16th century. Lanrecuos-By-Fowry. On back of recess under canopy over the tomb of Thomas de Mohun, under whitewash, a represent- ation of the resurrection in colours. Traces of figures on the south walls under whitewash. J, T, Muarorp, Vicar. MURAL PAINTINGS IN CORNISH CHURCHES. 145 Launcetts. Lower part of screen, figures of the Apostles (“‘S.K. List,” p. 155). Destroyed many years ago. J. W. Brack, Witcas 7) Launceston, 8. Tomas’. Figure of St. Roche with plague spots, with the angel and the dog giving him bread (J. R. Inst. of Cornwall, Vol. 4, p. 57, and Exeter Dio. Arch. Assoc., N.S., Vol. 3, p. 60). This painting is near the foot of the north wall at the eastern end of the south aisle. It measures 3-feet square, and is inclosed in a wooden frame with folding doors. On the south wall (opposite this St. Roche) is a plain stone piscina, on which is painted a crocketed canopy. This is protected in the same sensible method as the picture of Roche. There is a small foliated design high up on the north wall, not far from the St. Roche. Colouring on Norman pillar and capital. Chequered panelling, circa 1550, painted over the rich, chequered and flowing outlnes of the original decoration. On Pulpit, which was brought from North Petherwin, panel paintings of saints (‘‘S.K. List,” p. 155). The original colours apparently blue, red, and white. Now covered with brown paint.—J.p.E. Paintings of Moses and Aaron on panels on each side of the altar in 1820. (C.S. Gilbert’s Hist. of Cornwall, Vol. 2, p. 502). LinkinHorne. When whitewash was removed during the restoration in 1890, a life-sized figure of our Saviour not on the cross, but with blood streams on his arms, surrounded by small figures, and scenes portraying the Seven Acts of Merey was discovered, dating from the 14th century. (Murray’s Handbook of Cornwall, 11th ed., 1893). LostwirHizt. Over the north door alabaster alto-relievo of the flaying of Saint Bartholomew. Colouring restored. (‘‘S.K. ist,” p. 165). Lupevan. On north wall, painting of St. Christopher bearing the Infant Christ, with hermit, etc., now destroyed. (De- scribed and illustrated from a drawing in MSS. of Dr. Borlase, in possession of Lord St. Levan, J. R. Inst. C., Vol. 4, p. 50). Luxuni1an. Formerly (before 1820) there was a rood-screen and loft which displayed full length figures of the Apostles 146 MURAL PAINTINGS IN CORNISH CHURCHES. painted and gilded. This ancient screen, with the figures still visible, has been cut to pieces, merely to patch up old seats. (C. S. Gilbert’s Hist. of Cornwall, vol. 2, p. 870). Mase. Painted and gilt sculptures, fragments of the reredos. (1) Represents the Martyrdom of a Bishop; he is in a cauldron of boiling pitch, which the tormentors are pouring over him, executioner with sword by side, king in back- ground. (2) A female saint (probably St. Genevieve). (3) The Scourging of Christ. (4) A saint with nimbus in a doorway,? raising of Lazarus. (5) A building. (6) Woman with hands clasped. (7) Priestin pulpit. ? The presentation of our Lord in the temple on Candlemas Day. (8) St. Stephen. And other fragments.—(Described and illus- trated, Jj... Inst. ©, vol. iv, p.c. Vol; 14) pp.) 411) Mapron. Colour on part of rood-screen, also some (nine) figures (probably portions of a reredos) carved in alabaster and gilt, with inside of wings coloured alternately red and blue, representing the heavenly hierarchy. (Illustrated, Blight’s Churches of West Cornwall, p. 20). Fragments of 16th century rood-screen discovered during restoration in 1887, and incorporated into new screen.—t.¢.P. Mawnan. Four panels of rood-sereen bear paintings of four Apostles,? identical with those at Budock and Gunwalloe. Hei; inyernron, Rector, "CCSsK® Mist,” ip. l/s). MeEnuHENIoT. Remains of ancient colour on bosses and rafters of the north porch, traces of coats of arms on some of the shields against wall plates of north aisle. C. E. Hammonp, Vicar. Minster. South Aisle. Figure of a man and other mural decorations, discovered during restoration and destroyed. Formerly a fine carved oak rood screen existed in this church, but it was removed about 60 years ago, it is said, by order of the Rural Dean. (Maclean, Hist. Trigg Minor, Vol. 1, p. 606). : Morwenstow. On north wall of Chancel, under a rounded trefoil arch coloured yellow, a female figure (St. Morwenna?) with veil, yellow dress, and cloak outlined in red, giving the benediction over the kneeling figure of a priest with his MURAL PAINTINGS IN CORNISH CHURCHES. 147 hands clasped—? the priest who built the chancel in the 13th century invoking the blessing of the patron saint on his work; date about 1250. (This is illustrated in vol. 6 of The Western Antiquary, p. 143). On north side of Chancel, a curious piece of wood carving with a castle and various animals and heads, all richly gilded and coloured, may date from the 16th century. C. K. Keysrr, Arch. Journal, March, 1901. This piece of wood carving was brought by Rev. R. S. Hawker from Tamerton. ‘It represents a castle attacked by a dragon with two heads. From the mouth of a beardless face issues a dove, which is represented flying towards the castle * * * * On the other side of the castle was originally a bearded head and a dove issuing in a similar manner from it, but it has been broken away. See illustration and description in Bight’s Crosses, and Life of R. 8S. Hawker, Barine-Gouxp, p. 62. And thus were our churches robbed, see Launceston.—H.M.W. There were various rude outlines of figures on old walls of the nave, much defaced and scarcely capable of preserva- tion before the whole church was restored. Nothing seen of them until the upper coat of plaster was removed in 1881. J. TacErt, Vicar. ‘ Some fragments of 16th century rood screen, doves flying amongst oak leaves and vine branches, and a fox running after them, richly gilt, still exist; remainder of screen cut down and burnt by the parish clerk 1834. This carved screen of most beautiful workmanship, was erected in 1575, chiefly at the expense of the Kempthornes. (C. S. GitBeRT, Hist. of Cornwall, vol. 2, p. 556). Mytor. North wall of Nave: St. Christopher, destroyed; a female saint, etc.; numerous layers of paintings and texts; painted figure of an angel holding a St. George’s Cross. Wall re-built at restoration, 1889, and paintings destroyed.— 7.c.p. Portions of rood screen, painted and gilded with figures of saints and inscriptions in the Cornish language. (Described and illustrated J.R. Inst. C., Vol. 3, pp. 168-170; Vol. 4, p. 53). 148 MURAL PAINTINGS IN CORNISH CHURCHES. New yn Hast. Some old pannelling, now replaced in a new chancel screen, bears traces of colour. F. J. Bons, Vicar. North Prruerwyn. ‘Traces of colour on east wall of Chancel [Vicar, J. B. Trentham, says ‘apparently KE. EK.” sed qu. ]. On Nave arcades remains of bordered texts, post-Reformation, with earlier paintings beneath. None of these preserved at restoration of 1876. Papstow. Chancel roof laid out in panels of wood and tufted with gilt knots at the angles. (Whitaker, Ancient Cathedral of Cornwall, Vol. 1, p. 128). Poveuity. Two large paintings of St. Christopher (one on north wall and other on south wall), unfortunately brilliantly repainted at the instance of the late vicar, a crown being added to one, date about 1470. C. EK. Keyszr, Arch. Journal, March, 1901. Pounpstock. Portion of screen with painted figures. (‘‘S.K. List,” p. 201). On the north wall of the north aisle—(1) The tree of the seven deadly sins, showing the head of pride with an attendant demon at the top, and the other sins at the extremities of the branches. Scrolls with the title of each sin were originally painted around, but only one now remains. (2) Christ surrounded by various implements, figure outlined in yellow, rather indistinct, partly in armour ?;. border around with red roses at the corner, date about 1450. CC. E. Keyser, Arch. Journal, March, 1901. These paintings are not restored. There are traces of colour under the whitewash. ‘The church was painted more than once; several texts in different parts have been discovered. EH. P. HerpLerawairex, Vicar. Prozsus. Lower portion of rood screen, constructed of panels taken from the old screen when it was destroyed in 1723, inscription in gold letters, ‘‘Jesus hear us thy people and send us Grace and Good for ever.”” Chancel roof decorated in 1886.—H.M.Ww. S. AnrHony-tn-RosELtanp. On the walls old paintings, chiefly in black and red, discovered during the restoration. (‘‘S.K. List,” p. 217). None now existing.—H.M. Ww. MURAL PAINTINGS IN CORNISH CHURCHES. 149 S. Buryay. Remains of rood screen richly painted and gilt (Blight, Churches of West Cornwall, pp. 5, 128; ‘S.K. List,” p. 218; Cornish Magazine, vol. 1, pp. 308-314). C. 8. Gilbert states (Hist. Cornwall, Vol. 2, p. 725) that the beautiful oak screen which formerly reached across the church, and was ornamented with a rich variety of carved work and gilding, representing a profusion of figures, such as huntsmen, hounds, foxes, deer, and birds, was destroyed in 1814.—H.M.w. S. Crement. North wall of Nave: large painting of St. Christopher discovered in 1849, and destroyed during the restoration in 1865. Paintings were found on the splays of the windows of the south aisle—a female saint, St. Margaret? The Entry into Jerusalem or The Flight into Egypt (subject indistinct), and the Crucifixion. Principals of old oak roof of chancel painted scarlet and white and gilt. (Described and illustrated, J.R. Inst. C., Vol. 2, pp. 44-46). All the plaster was stripped from the walls, the paintings destroyed, and the oak roof, which with some repairs would have lasted many years, was taken down and broken up.—uH.M.w. S. Cotump Masor. Remains of paintings were discovered during the restoration in 1845. Traces of colour on lower panels of rood sereen. (‘‘S.K. List,” p. 218). There were found in the spandrils of N. arcade of nave on removing plaster in 1840, paintings of (1) The Crucifixion, (2) The Creed (or Lord’s Prayer), in black letter, enclosed in a border. These were plastered over and so remain. Two large niches in east wall of north chapel show traces of colour. E. J. WaAtxKsEr, Rector. C. 8. Gilbert (Hist. of Cornwall, Vol. 2, p. 662) states (1820) The pulpit is ornamented with shields bearing coats of arms of Arundell, Carminowe, Granville, Moyle, ete., but most of the colours are wrong.—H.M.W. 8. Cotums Minor. ‘‘Rood-screen and loft (yet standing, though without a rood to it), a most curious and costly piece of workmanship, carved, and painted with gold, silver, vermillion, and bice, is the masterpiece of art in these parts 150 MURAL PAINTINGS IN CORNISH CHURCHES. of that kind” (Hals). Put up in 1521, destroyed in 1795. (C. 8. Gilbert, Hist. Cornwall, Vol. 2, p. 674). S. Enpetiion. Distemper paintings, discovered on the walls, subjects uncertain. (‘‘S.K. List,” p. 219). None now exist. R. H. Trerrry, Rector. S. Ervan. At restoration in 1888, traces of painting showing 2 some fish were found on wall of 8. transept. The walls were re-built and paintings destroyed. HH. M. Barron, Rector. — . Eyau. Traces of colour on masonry of window in north wall and on chancel screen. F. R. Sexy, Vicar. S. Ewr. The Tregonnan aisle on the north wall is (1820) inclosed by a carved screen, with doors handsomely painted and gilded, and further enriched by a variety of armorial bearings. (C. 8. Gilbert, Hist. of Cornwall, Vol. 2, p. 851). Rood screen bears traces of original colour. J, K. RasHueicH, Rector. S. Frock. ‘Texts and colour discovered on the walls during the restoration and restored. (Heclesiologist, Vol. 4, p. 252). S. Gurmans. Wooden figure of a monk, with carved robes, bearing a smaller image, about 3-feet high, painted, and face vermillioned, kept in Priory 1804. (Whitaker, Ancient Cathedral of Cornwall, Vol. 2, p. 121). ‘Beside the hye altare of the same priory on the right hand is a tumbe y" the walle with an ymage of a bishop, and over the tumbe a xt bishops paynted with their names and verses as token of so many bishops biried theere, as that ther had beene so many bishoppes of Cornewalle that had theyre seets theer.”” (Leland’s Itin, vil, 122). S. Jusr-ry-Penwire. On north wall of north aisle, St. George and the Dragon, and a large figure of Christ surrounded by quaint devices, a mermaid with comb, scales, an anvil, boat with fish, etc. See Breage and Lanivet. (‘‘S.K. List,” p. DIGS dn IR, Jone, Ch, Walls 20%, Ws 15) At the restoration by J. Piers St. Aubyn in 1866, others were found, namely on west wall of north aisle, a city besieged; on south wall two of which I have been unable MURAL PAINTINGS IN CORNISH CHURCHES. 151 to learn the subjects. These and the mermaid picture are gone.—T.¢.P. S. Keverne. This painting occupies a prominent position as usual upon the north wall of the Nave, over the north door and opposite to the south or principal entrance. The date is about 1480. The picture is enclosed in an ornamented scroll border of elegant design. The gigantic figure of Saint Christopher occupies the main field of the painting. He bears the infant Christ upon his right shoulder and looks towards him, while with his two hands he grasps the uprooted sapling that steadies him in fording the river. He wears, as usual, a sort of turban, and has a red mantle wrapped over the left shoulder, the under-tunic being white and flounced below the waist; and beneath this appear baggy trunk hose, the legs below the knee being bare. A number of fish of various kinds are swimming in the stream. On one of these, a large plaice, the orange spots are realistically depicted. A heron is shewn perched on a rock on the left bank. This stream is depicted as flowing between undulating banks with trees on it, a ship in full sail, having a pennon streaming from the mast, and, to the right of the spectator, is the hermit’s cell with a winding path leading up to it. This cell has a small tower at one end with a door in it, and a gabled roof, and below, on the margin of the stream, is the usual figure of the hermit holding out with both hands a lantern to light the saint across. Behind him are trees, one bearing apples, and two rabbits peeping out of a hole. Around this main subject are eight smaller ones, arranged in square panels, four on either side, and forming a sort of inner border. I have no doubt that the incidents depicted in these are taken from the legend of the same saint’s life ; but they are unfortunately in a very mutilated state, and it is difficult to be quite certain as to what incidents some of the scenes relate to. The uppermost on either side is half destroyed, and the second on the left hand has not been freed from whitewash. The two lower panels on the left side. contain each a male and a female figure standing on a tiled floor. Probably we have here the incident of the two women 152 MURAL PAINTINGS IN CORNISH CHURCHES. sent by King Dagon to lead Christopher into unchastity and idolatry. The woman in one of these scenes wears an ermine- bordered gown and the steeple head-dress so characteristic of the ladies of Edward the IV’s reign; and, similarly, the saint is attired in the short jerkin, long hose and black shoes of that period. In one scene he is carrying a club over his shoulder, and in the other he grasps an uprooted sapling. Nothing can be made of the half-destroyed top panel on the right. It appears to contain a small seated figure and a larger one standing. The next below represents the saint bound to a great post, while King Dagon’s soldiers (diminutive figures) are shooting arrows at him: the arrows, in accordance with the legend, are shewn as hanging in mid- air; but one is turning round and darting to put out the eye of the wicked king, whose face can be made out in the left of the picture. The fetters round Christopher’s ankles are very distinct. The third scene from the top appears to have reference to Christopher as one of the race of the Cynocephal, or dog-headed men, in which guise he is said to have appeared at the gate of the city of Samos. A monstrous white beast, with its head thrown back, is apparently causing great wonderment to the men of the city, three of whom can be made out in the picture. According to the legend, Christopher prayed that a sign might be given to convert the people, and when he had planted his iron staff m the ground it forthwith put forth leaves and bloomed : no trace of this tree is visible, however in the painting. The lowest panel in the right hand tier shews the nimbed figure of the saint as if in the act of falling, while another smaller figure in a quaintly shaped hat (not unlike Punch’s traditional headgear) is bending over him with a pair of hand-cuffs or fetters. This probably represents the incident of the collapse of the iron chair into which Christopher was thrust by command of the tyrant king, that he might be roasted over a slow fire. The difficulty of deciphering these remains of the painting is increased by the existence of portions of a later piece of wall decoration (probably a 16th or 17th century MURAL PAINTINGS IN CORNISH CHURCHES. 1538 text within a frame or border), fragments of which still adhere to the original painting. I do not know of any other mural painting of St. Christopher in which these ‘‘events” in his legendary history are depicted in addition to the main subject of his bearing the Christ: this Cornish painting has therefore an unique interest, and it is perhaps worthy of note that the above incidents are taken from the Greek form of the legend. Puitir M. Jounsron. In the last-named panel there is also a fetter ring fastened to the wall. * S. Leyay. On the roof of the south aisle are remains of rich painting and gilding, the principals painted blue and gold, arranged chevron-wise with gilt bosses, and fragments of open fleur-de-lys work gilt. Lower part of rood screen has traces of painting on the panels. (Exeter Dio. Arc. Soc., 2nd Series, Vol. 2, p. 217). All gone, new roof placed there in 1874.—1T.o.r. S. Mawes Cuoarer. In Leland’s time there was a painting of the patron saint as a schoolmaster in this chapel. This chapel fell into ruins many years ago and was pulled down. —H.M.W. S. Micnarn’s Mounr Cuaper. Rood loft: ‘carved and painted with the history of the Passion, and not inelegantly for former times.’ (Polwhele, Hist. of Cornwall, Vol. 2, p. 188). Now removed.—nH.M.w. Three painted and gilt fragments of alabaster reredos. The head of St. John the Baptist in a charger, surrounded by St. Peter and St. Christopher bearing our Lord on the right, an Archbishop (St. Thomas of Canterbury—n.m.w.) and St. James the Great, above the charger, the three persons of the Trinity, below, the Virgin and child; Pilate washing his hands; and The Service of the Mass. (J.R.I.C., Vol. 14, p. 244). S. Minver. Very fine rood screen, painted and gilt, removed in 1837; a portion repaired and set up under the tower arch, (Maclean, Hist. Trigg Minor, Vol. 3, p. 23). *JTt is hoped to give an illustration of this painting in the next Journal, 154 MURAL PAINTINGS IN CORNISH CHURCHES. S. Minver. St. Enodock’s Chapel. Formerly remains of paintings on panels of old roof? (‘“‘S.K. List,” p. 220). Lower portion of rood screen repainted and gilt according to the ancient ornamentation. (Maclean, Hist. Trigg Minor, Vol. 3, p. 34). S. Nzor. Slight traces of colour over ‘St. Neot’s tomb” in the chancel. W. R. 8S. Masenviz, Vicar. S. Teatro. C. 8. Gilbert states that ‘“‘the pulpit was given to the church by one of the Carminowes in the year 1630, and is ornamented with the arms of that family, with crest and supporters, carved and coloured. The motto in the old Cornish language is ‘‘Cala rag Wethlow,” in English, a straw for a tale bearer (1820)—u.M.w. ‘This pulpit, with coloured arms of the Carminowes and the motto, still remains in the church. A. D. Barcuay, Vicar. S. Tupy. Shields from old bench ends, with gilded letters, affixed to roof of chancel. (Maclean, Hist. Deanery of Trigg Minor, Vol. 3, p. 318). S. Veer. In 1867, traces of colouring remained on south wall. Hy. Overy, Vicar. S. Wixnow. ‘Traces of colour on screen. (‘‘8.K. List,” p. 220). Also on woodwork of roof. KR. H. Bouxs, Vicar. SarrasH. Bosses of roof painted. (‘‘S.K. List,” p. 223). SancrEED. Remains of the wood screen preserved in the vestry with traces of rich colouring. (Blght’s Churches of West Cornwall, p: 25; “S.K. List,” p. 223). Sennen. On east wall of south aisle a 15th century painting, The heavenly Jerusalem, two embattled and canopied towers and one side of a third tower, all on a bridge over a stream (see Revelation, xxi, 13), perhaps the earthly Jerusalem where many theologians held that our Lord would appear at the last day.—a.m.w. Mutilated alabaster figure, probably the B. V. Mary, found hidden in the wall, painted with gold, vermilion, and blue bice (Hals), now whitewashed (“S.K. List,” p. 226). (Painting and figure are described and illustrated in Cornish Magazine, Vol. 2, p. 143). MURAL PAINTINGS IN CORNISH CHURCHES. 155 The walls of the north wing of the transept were covered with paintings, but could not be preserved at restoration of 1870. Subjects unknown. J. H. Micue xt, Vicar. Tattanp. ‘Two series of paintings of different dates. Lower- most in brillant colours. The Crucifixion with group of weeping females and some soldiers below. A figure in cloak reaching a little below the knees, standing beside the wells, and drawing water from the centre one. A figure departing from the well bearing on his back a leather vessel slung upon a spear. Our Lord andthe Woman of Samaria (“‘S.K. List,” p.247). A ship in full sail. Detached limbs of figures : two figures pointing to the Crucifixion. These paintings at a subsequent date were covered with plaster, and a second series was drawn in black on a white ground. ‘The paintings included a most horrible picture of Satan with scarlet saucer eyes, at his feet a loathsome reptile. A nun resting her elbow on the back of an ugly dwarf, and a prison with two windows and a door. The original paintings appear to be eoeval with the church. All destroyed (Couch’s History of Polperro, pp. 66-69). Painted Screen (‘‘S.K. List,” p. 247). Coloured shields of the Bewille and Grenvilles on bench ends of north aisle. (Murray’s Handbook of Cornwall, 1893). TamertToN. Canopy of pulpit, gilt ornaments on a blue ground. (Lysons’ Cornwall, ccxxxi1). TinracreL. Numerous paintings were found during the restor- ation, one set painted over another, amongst the lowest being arcades in bold zigzag patterns of the Norman period (?) they are now again covered with yellow-wash. ( Keclesiologist, Volt 2, ps 234). Square-shouldered oak doorway from chancel to chapel on north, once painted a deep red.—u.M.w. (‘‘S.K. List,” p. 253). TrevaLGa. Walls painted throughout; on removal of the white- wash, the colours were as brilliant as when first executed : 156 MURAL PAINTINGS IN CORNISH CHURCHES. diaper and other wall decorations in yellow, black, red, and orange. (‘‘S.K. List,” p. 255). Traces of red and yellow colouring on the stones of the arches of the transept windows. H. Lines, Rector. Truro CaruepraL. Old St. Mary’s south aisle. Powdering of quatrefoils on granite pillars (nineteenth century).—H.M.W. The old chancel removed for the Choir of the Cathedral had, in 1820, paintings of Moses and Aaron with Seraphs sounding their trumpets.—H.M.w. TywarpDREATH. Richly ornamented screen: on lower part, paintings of figures in white robes holding the symbols of the crucifixion. (luysons’ Cornwall, cexxxi1). This splendid rood-loft, C. S. Gilbert states, was taken down a few years before 1820, and, with other ornamental work, was then a heap of lumber on the floor of a cross aisle on the northern side.—(Hist. Cornwall, Vol. 2, p. 874). Uny Letanr. Chancel and Parclose screen painted and gilt; roof of chancel painted scarlet, white, blue, and gilt. H.M.w. Veryan. A rood-screen and loft coloured formerly (1820) stood in this church, with carving below, one of which represented Our Saviour betrayed by Judas Iscariot.—(Gilbert, Hist. Corn., Vol. 2, p. 887). Vireinstow. The original church was pulled down about 1845, when the present building was erected. There were some paintings on the walls, one of which represented St. Christopher bearing the infant Christ on his shoulder across the stream. The fine carved rood screen was hacked down and given to the villagers for firewood. M.R. Burner, Vicar. Wenpron. Mural paintings existed (as also paintings on centre pillar of the arches dividing N. transept from nave) at res- toration, circ. 1868, but all destroyed and _ subjects forgotten. KH. L. Kinesrorp, Vicar. Plate i. BREAGE CHURCH. Sr. CHRISTOPHER. North Wall of Nave. Plate 2. enn é7 7 pees mmr ~ FB Y py BREAGE CHURCH. OuR SAVIOUR BLESSING THE IMPLEMENTS OF TRADE. North Wall of Nave. SS ye gee : Me A hy q mf | we “ Nae Wu BREAGE CHURCH. ST. HILARY. Splay of Window North Wall of Nave. Plate 4. at Mm OMT tera l aut ul NG Hy i [ I Lt | HN | ie uh. (| qty! J { 4 | ie Nl pou ec a Pa omens 2 aie lan! “ra le iy won AN “ly Nik ris vA . Vax iv ap Mor Ww? SS iti BREAGE CHURCH. St. CORENTINE. North Wall of Nave. Plate 5. aah W.. Fale, | WD) ee iN \\ a ve , % I A! It i ( iy A iM uM KS a a an ih W NM PANU uN: mt rai 7 BREAGE CHURCH. Si. MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL. North Wall of Nave. Plate 6. jo - ~ —=> QS BREAGE CHURCH. AN ARCHBISHOP. Splay of Window North Wall of Nave. - Pa Plate 7. BREAGE CHURCH. St. GILES. South Wall of Chancel. Plate 8. BREAGE CHURCH. St. THOMAS OF CANTERBURY. Splay of Window South Wall of Chancel. Plate 9. BREAGE CHURCH. A KinGc. ST. GERMOE? South Wall of Nave. Plate to. PAINTING, “ST. CHRISTOPHER,” ON NORTH WALL OF POUGHILL CHURCH, CORNWALL. iy soy" i we ee iNet ae i ie rey aN BS i eat Cas Plate 11. PAINTING, “ST. CHRISTOPHER,” ON SOUTH WALL OF POUGHILL CHURCH, CORNWALL. he es Migre es t Re q i Dy ee es i y ae hel sun Sync “Al Plate 13. PAINTING ON EAST WALL OF SOUTH AISLE OF ST. SENNEN CHURCH. ei all hye y pl ‘ ie, MURAL PAINTINGS IN CORNISH CHURCHES. 597 List OF THE REMAINING CHURCHES AND CHAPELS OF ANCIENT FOUNDATION IN CORNWALL, Which erther no longer possess old colour decoration, or of which no certain report has been recetved. N.B.—Those within brackets are in ruins; those in italics have been rebuilt in modern times. St. Agnes. St. Agnes, Isles of Scilly. St. Allen. St. Anthony- in-Meneage. St. Austell. St. Blazey. Boconnoc. Botus Fleming. Boyton. Bradoc. St. Breock. St. Breward. Broadoak. Broadwoodwidger. Bryher, Isles of Scilly. Budock. St. Buryan. Callington. Camborne. St. Cleer. St. Clement. St. Clether. Colan. Cornelly. Oreed. Crowan. Cuby. St. Dennis. St. Dominick. Duloe. Egloshayle. Egloskerry. St. Enoder. St. Erme. St. Erney. St. Erth. Forabury. 5 St. Gennys. St. Germoe. St. Gerrans. St. Giles in the Heath. Golant. Grade. Grampound Chapel to Creed. Gwennap. Gwinear. Gwithian. St. Hilary. Illogan. St. Ive. St. Ives. Jacobstow. St. John. St. Juhot. St. Just-in-Roseland. Kea. Kenwyn. St. Kew. St. Keyne. Ladock. Lamorran. andewednack. lLandrake. Landulph. Laneast. Lanhydrock. Lanlivery. Lansallos. Lanteglos by Camelford. Lawhitton. Lesnewth. Lewannick. Lezant. Liskeard. Lvttle Petherick, St. Petrock Mi. St. Mabyn. Maker. Manaccan. Marazion. Marhamechurch. St. Martin. St. Martin-in-Meneage. St. Martin, Isles of Scilly. St. Mary, Isles of Sally. Mawgan-in-Meneage. Mawegan-in-Pydar. St. Mellion. St. Merryn. Merther. Mevagissey. St. Mewan. St. Michael Caerhays. 158 MURAL PAINTINGS IN CORNISH CHURCHES. St. Michael Penkevil. Michaelstow. Morva. Morval. Mullion. North Hill. North Tamerton. Otterham. Paul. Pelynt. Perranuthnoe. Phillack. Philleigh. St. Pinnock. Redruth. Roche. Ruan Lanihorne. Ruan Major. Ruan Minor Sheviock. Sithney. South Hull. South Petherwyn. - St. Stephens-in-Brannel. | St. Stephens-by-Launceston. St. Stephens-by-Saltash. Stoke Climsland. Stratton. Stythians. Towednack. Treneglos. Tresmere. Trewen. Truro, St. Mary —S§, Aisle only. Warbstow. Warlegegan. Week St. Mary. St. Wenn. Werrington. Whitstone. Withiel. Zennor. Lisr or SusseEcts. Bodmin. . St. Christopher. Breage.. .. 1 St. Christopher. 2 Christ surrounded by implements of trade, &c. 3 St. Hilary. 4 A Bishop, St. Corentin. 5 St. Michael the Archangel. 6 St. Ambrose. ? 7 St. Giles. 8 St. Germoe. ? 9 St. Thomas of Canterbury. Calstock. .. St. George and the Dragon. Cubert. .. St. Cuthbert (destroyed). Goran .. An Agnus dei. Lanivet .. 1 Christ surrounded by implements of trade, &e. 2 Descent of our Lord into Hades. 3 Our Saviour with pierced side . 4 A royal personage, St. Ursula ? 5 St. Crede. MURAL PAINTINGS IN CORNISH CHURCHES. 159 Launceston. St. Roche. Lanteglos-by-Fowey. The Resurrection. Linkinhorne. Our Saviour with pierced side. Ludgvan... St. Christopher. Morwenstow. he priest who built chancel invoking blessing of Patron saint ? Mylor. .. St. Christopher (portion only). Pougmll... ‘Two paintings of St. Christopher (repainted). Poundstock. 1 Tree of the seven deadly sins. 2 Christ surrounded by implements of trade, &e. St. Clement. St. Christopher. St. Margaret ? Entry into Jerusalem. Flight into Kgypt. The Crucifixion (all destroyed). St. Columb Ma. The Crucifixion (destroyed), St. Keverne. St. Christopher. St. Just-in-Penwith. St. George and the Dragon. Christ surrounded by implements of trade, &e. Sennen. .. ‘The heavenly Jerusalem. Talland. .. he Crucifixion. Our Lord and the woman of Samaria. The miraculous draught of fishes. A second series of demons, ete., painted over the former. Tintagel. .. Two series one over the other. Trevalga... Decorated with diaper throughout. Virginstow. St. Christopher. 160 MURAL PAINTINGS IN CORNISH CHURCHES. Still Scenes depicted. Destroyed. Remaining 5) 4 We) St. Christopher Christ surrounded by eypllgnenity Gi trade, &e. St. George and the Dacon The Cinatscin St. Michael the Archang ale Entry into Jerusalem Flight into Egypt : Our Lord and the woman of sacar The miraculous draught of fishes. . St. Crede St. Hilary St. Giles St. Roche md AS St. Thomas of Canterbury. . The Resurrection Descent of our Lord into Hades Panels of 7 Acts of Mercy Tree of the seven deadly sins Our Saviour with pierced side St. Margaret (?) St. Corentin St. Ambrose (?) St. Germoe St. Cuthbert Agnus Dei St. Ursula (?) Priest invoking blessing Heavenly Jerusalem =i Orme ee eo! ©& W& es La ce ce WW NCO NOT US =~ —— OOoeomtooearmoamreqortoeooeypueEHeawo = Lee el ee oe ee oe SKE BE Soe Be eS Oe Ee Ee 161 REPORT ON BONES FROM HARLYN BAY. By JOHN BEDDOE, M.D., LL.D., F.R.S., V.P. Anthrop. Inst. Considerable interest may be attached to the stature and physical development of these ancient Harlyn people, and to the size of the long bones, which yield evidence on the subject. The method of utilizing evidence of this kind has been studied by several investigators. The matter is of great medico-legal as well as anthropological interest. The great Orfila attacked it from that point of view; and he published a quantity of material with the view of rendering it more easy to recognise the stature of the deceased owners of separated hmbs. Unfortunately, he did not describe with sufficient precision his methods of measure- ment. ‘The supposed age and sex, the presence or absence of the terminal cartilages, the degree of dryness and of decomposition of animal matter, the position in which the bones (especially the most important one, the femur) are placed for measurement, the inclusion or exclusion of terminal prominences, such as the styloid processes, —al! these differences, though some of them may appear trifling, bulk somewhat largely when the total length of the body comes to be estimated. In the case of the arm-bones the side chosen, right or left, may make a considerable difference: the right arm is very generally longer in right-handed people ; and so, apparently, but less distinctly, is the /eft leg. Orfila was followed by our countryman, Humphry, whose figures were utilised by Thurnam and Rolleston. Quetelet only touched the subject. Then Topinard, our great master in physical anthropology, advanced it a stage, and put out a system of computation, based on the proportion per cent. of the length of each long bone to that of the whole body, which he stated, however, to be only provisional, in the absence of what he thought would be sufficient material. This plan, however, was adopted by General Pitt-Riversin his great book, with the result that the Romano-British villagers of Rotherley came out remark- ably short. I followed next, and using chiefly Orfila’s, Humphry’s, 162 REPORT ON BONES FROM HARLYN BAY. and Topinard’s material, devised a scheme for the estimation of stature, which I still think to be about the most simple and practical in the field. Though based on the length of the femur only, yet as it automatically provides for the greater proportionate length of limb in tall persons, I believe it yields fairly good results ;—and more than fair results, more than an approach to accuracy, cannot be attained even when four or more long bones are taken into account. My plan consists in adding 13 inches to thrice the length of the femur in Engiish, or 330 millimeters to thrice its length in French measure, together with half the excess of length, if any, beyond 19 inches or 480 millimeters. In the case of women, read 12°5 and 17°5 instead of 13 and 19, or 3820 and 445 for 330 and 480. It will be observed that, except in the case of absolute dwarfs, the 13 inches added is always less than the length of the femur; and the longer that bone is, the less proportion does 13 inches, or 33 centimeters, bear to that length, and the larger proportion does the length of the femur bear to the entire stature. It would not be very difficult to construct a similar shifting yet simple rule for the other long bones; but as Manouvrier and Pearson have both worked out rules from Rollet’s data, it is scarcely worth while to do so. Rollet of Lyon, who was the next in the field, made a most valuable contribution to our knowledge on the subject by supplying a new, large and accurately observed mass of material from the hospitals of that city—measurements of the six principal long bones in 100 corpses whose length had been previously ascertained. He also drew up a tabular rule for the reconstruc- tion of stature, based on his new material, but being rather more a surgeon than an anthropologist, he committed a curious error, pointed out afterwards by Manouvrier, by ranging his facts in the order of stature rather than of the length of bones. He thus missed the cardinal fact of the greater proportion borne by the trunk to the limbs in most short-legged people, and his table is not very accurate except for statures approaching the medium. A distinguished anthropologist, however, Manouvrier, and his accomplished pupil Rahon, took up and recast Rollet’s material; and Manouvrier’s tables, and Rahon’s applications of them, are now in pretty general use. Constant reference to these tables, and some readiness in calculation, are required for their REPORT ON BONES FROM HARLYN BAY. 163 utilization; but there are no apparent defects in Manouvrier’s plan except two, which have been pointed out by Professor Pearson, the latest worker in the field, and which affect such bones as we have to do with at Harlyn. They are these :— Rollet’s bones were fresh, moist, and full of animal matter; but ours are ancient and dry, and have lost much of their organic substance, and are probably from 1 to 8 millimeters short of their original length. Manouvrier does not seem to have made any provision for this reduction; and I apprehend that his computed statures must on an average be a little too low on that account. Manouvrier appears, moreover, to have used the oblique measurement of the femur, that which is gotten by adjusting both its condyles to a plane, and its head to a parallel one, instead of the maximum length, which Topinard favours. This plan would give a smaller stature, in most cases, than the other, by perhaps 7 millimeters or over a quarter-inch. Next followed Professor Carl Pearson, who also based his method on Rollet’s facts. It was unfortunate that the greater part of these facts related to old or at best elderly subjects. Of his 50 men, no less than 37 were aged 50 or upwards, 25 of these 60 or upwards, and 18 past 70 years. Of his 50 women also, exactly a half had passed their sixtieth year. It so happened that an undue proportion of the older people were of tall stature, and both Rollet and Pearson thought the inclusion of these old people would not notably vitiate their averages, and accordingly included therein the entire hundred. Manouvrier and Rahon thought differently, and made use of the younger 50 only; and that they did so rightly may, I think, be easily shewn. Thus, although some femora belonging-to aged persons seem to lose a little of their length through the bending of the neck from continued pressure, so that the angle of incurvation at the trochanters appears less obtuse, I find that Rollet’s oldest 10 men, averaging 1631 mm. (corpse-length), had an average femur-length of 445°8 mm., while in 13 men of 51 and under, averaging about the same stature (1636 mm.), the femur- length was only 437 mm, or about 9mm. less. In ten of his oldest women, with an average stature of 1526, the femur measured 419°6, while in ten women of 40 years or less, with a stature of 1529, the femur-length was only 408-9, less than in the 164 REPORT ON BONES FROM HARLYN BAY. old women by quite two-fifths of an inch; whence I conjecture that these same old women had lost about an inch and a half of their adult stature. Similarly with the humerus. Ten men over 70, and averaging 1683 mm. of corpse-length, had humeri of 336°8 mm., while ten men under 47, and averaging 1688 mm., had humeri of 328°4 mm. only, ?.¢e., about 4-inch shorter, which would correspond to a shortening of stature in the old men of about 13-inches. It is true, as Professor Pearson points out, that in ancient as in modern burying-grounds, we often have to deal with a large percentage of old persons; but this consideration does not seem to me to be of much significance, seeing that the average stature we desire to ascertain is not that of the immature or the decrepid, but that of developed adults before they begin to decline. There is another drawback to Professor Pearson’s system, which it shares with all the others. It is based upon corpse- length, and we do not—I may almost say we cannot—know what is the true relation between corpse-length and living stature. We know that a living man measures more in the horizontal than in the vertical position; but that is nearly all we know upon the subject. Provisionally, we may adopt M. Manouvrier’s estimate, viz.: that the corpse measures about two centimeters, or 5, of an inch more than the erect and living body. ~ Pearson’s plan is based on formulee of regression for the organs concerned. I confess that [am not mathematician enough to follow him always. But he is the only one of us who has applied a competent knowledge of mathematics to the questions dealt with; and he has certainly worked them out more elaborately than any previous writer. On the qualifications necessary to be applied to Rollet’s material, such as the modes of measurement, the thickness of cartilages, the dextro-sinistral differences, the effect of drying on the length of bone, he is extremely good. Manouvrier and he have worked out, both what the former calls the paradox involved in the varying proportion of increasing stature to bone-length, and the analogous one affecting the stature of women. This second paradox consists in the fact that whereas, speaking generally, in women as compared with men, the body is long and the limbs are short, nevertheless, any given length of femur usually indicates a REPORT OF BONES FROM HARLYN BAY. 165 higher stature in aman than in a woman, because the comparison is made between a tall and therefore relatively short-bodied woman and a short and therefore relatively long-bodied man. For this fact I made an allowance, perhaps an insufficient one, in my scheme. Manouvrier and Pearson have, as I think, made too great a one, and Rollet himself, blinking the paradoxical fact, allows a greater stature to the woman on an equal length of bone. Sappey found a quite trivial deficiency. To sum up the merits of the several ways of estimating stature from long bones, I believe that :— Pearson’s is capable of yielding the most accurate results ; but it is troublesome in application, requiring a good deal of computation: it probably under-estimates the stature of tall men and women, who are almost absent from Rollet’s material.* Manouvrier’s is tolerably easy of application, and fairly accurate; but its results are probably always a little below the truth. Topinard’s method is simple, and it yields good results for middle statures, but deficient ones for low and excessive for high statures. Of Rollet’s the same may be said, and his figures for tall women are specially exaggerated. My own plan has the merit of simplicity and easiness: it probably errs by excess in the higher statures; and in single cases the possible error is greater than where several bones are used; but where a whole series of femora is available there Is little chance of going far wrong, the femur being decidedly the bone most nearly correlated with the stature. A real criterion is almost unattainable. Criminals furnish nearly the only one possible; and Manouvrier availed himself of them. Eight malefactors, whose living height had been ascertained in the ordinary way, were beheaded and anatomuzed. Their stature, calculated according to the several plans that have been mentioned, was by every one below the actual fact. *Rollet has only three men in his lists over 173¢ mim. (5 feet 8:1 inches), and only two \omen over 1630 mm. (5 feet 4.2 inches). His subjects were natives of Lyon and the surrounding departments, mostly brachykephals of the Alpine race or type, and perhaps in bodily proportions somewhat different from our northern long-heads. 166 REPORT ON BONES FROM HARLYN BAY. Thus the average deficiency was: By Manouvrier, with the femur —12 millimeters. with 4 bones — 6 B By Pearson .. with femur —33 Me mean of 10 methods—23 - By Rollet .. with femur —444 és with 4 bones —15 e By Beddoe .. with femur —1l1 5 The number, however, was insufficient to yield a trustworthy average; and the proportions of some of these wretches were apparently rather abnormal. Other criteria, employed by Pearson in default of better ones, seem of little or no value. Such are those afforded by the bones of the Aino, the Bushmen, the Andamanese. Pearson’s method comes out extremely well in the Aino, and Manouyrier’s and mine fairly; in the other races just mentioned, Pearson’s appears to me to fail, while what he calls Flower’s, which is pretty nearly Topinard’s, answers better. The reason of all this I take to be, that the Aino are a race who would be tall if they could, a race stunted by unfavorable conditions, such as cold and starvation; whereas the Bushmen are genuine hereditary pygmies, and are, quoad bones at least, normally proportioned. GENERAL RESULTS FROM Hartyn Bay. imental E t Stature. inch. mm. according to mum. Male femora [10] average 17:1 or 434°6 Pearson - 1629 Beddoe 1684 Manouvrier 1629 Do. CROWS) 7 17°3 or 439°6 Pearson 1639 aged ’ ” Manouvrier 1637 Topinard 1628 Beddoe 1649 Wirile Uiores (Gere) [sl] 5, lb Ge sor Pearson 1635 Manouvrier 1628 Maleriumert 25 §8i\i so ala srorrailts Pearson 1612 Manouvrier 1631 Male Radi ce (Si), ONS wr Beers) Je eansom 1640 Manouvrier 1639 REPORT ON BONES FROM HARLYN BAY. 167 Male Ulne .. [5] ,, 10°1 or 256°8 Manouvrier 1646 Rollet 1650 Femora, probably [4] ,, 16°75o0r 425°4 Pearson 1556 female Manouvrier 1559 Topinard 1575 Rollet 1581 Beddoe 1596 We are now prepared to form an estimate, at least for the males, with some approach to confidence. I should fix the average stature at about 1640 mm.=64°55 inches, that for females being probably about that given by Pearson’s formula, viz.: 1556 mm. or 61:2 inches. My own figure is too high for the women, on the assumption that we have a fair sample of the community. But I am inclined to think the figure for the males an under-estimate, for the following reason:—Some of what would seem to be the largest and thickest femora, and those with the largest heads, are in fragments incapable of redintegration, and therefore of measurement. As a rule, large bones have a better chance of survivance than small ones, and therefore apparently male than female bones; but whether this superiority may be so distinct in very dry soil like the Harlyn Bay sand, I cannot say. Anyhow, our observations go to swell the mass of evidence that the general population of Britain, before and after the Christian era, was not, in spite of Strabo, of tall stature. It would appear that the stalwart bronze race had not been sufficiently numerous to elevate much, if at all, the stature of the neolithic population. Thus, pretermitting the older and better known lsts of Davis and Thurnam, we have from Pitt-Rivers and Garson notes of 6 male femora from Worbarrow in Wiltshire belonging to an extremely dolichokephalous strain (cranial index 69°3), which, according to Pearson, yield a stature of 1625 (exactly 64 inches), Manouvrier’s estimate being scarcely lower (1622), and mine very httle higher (1632). The subsequent intrusion of the bronze race, whose stature nobody puts much lower than 1700 mm. (67 inches), and most of us a good deal higher (my own figure being 1762), this intrusion, I say, though it may have had something to do with the enlargement of the 168 REPORT ON BONES FROM HARLYN BAY. cranial index to 75, had left the stature only about an inch higher, according to these Harlyn Bay data. For the effect which the Roman invasion, dominion and colonization, had on the race in the south-west of England, we have valuable data from the south-western part of Wiltshire, to be gathered from the great work of the lamented General Pitt- Rivers. SraTuRE oF Marte Romano-Brirons. mn. in. Rotherley excluding aged, by Pearson and Manouvrier 1623—63'9 by me... fd 243 1627=64'1 : by Garson after Topinard 1584—62°36 Woodcuts & Woodyates, by Pearson and Manouvrier 1654=65 12 by me ... “ee ee 1670=65'68 Worbarrow, secondary {| by Pearson and Topinard 1663=65°55 interments, ) by Manouvrier ... Ba 1658=65°27 by me ... oe sat 1686=66°38 Here the figures from Rotherley represent probably a tolerably pure British population of servile status, diminished in physique by tyranny and oppression, and by the subtraction of the finer men for military service. In the other villages, and in the burials at Worbarrow, we have an admixture of the ruling caste, as is evidenced in some cases by the cranial aspect, and by remains of military accoutrements, indicating an Italian or more probably a German legionary. Following these, in the same neighbourhood, and investigated by the same zealous hands, are the remains of the Saxon settlement of Winklebury. Here the stature rises again distinctly with the introduction en masse of a race hitherto occurring only sporadically. As the average height increases, or rather as the bones lengthen, estimates range more widely: the lowest for these Saxons is Manouvrier’s of 1687 mm. ‘(66°44 inches), then follow Pearson’s 1693 mm. (66°65 inches), Garson’s version of Topinard’s 1709 mm. (67°28 inches), my own and Topinard’s 1734 mm. (68°26 inches), and finally, Rollet’s at 1740 mm. (68°50 inches). There is very little tendency to platyknemia in the Harlyn Bay bones. Perforation of the fossa of the olecranon, in the humerus, occurs in some instances. The length of the clavicle averages only 136 mm., males and females both included. This REPORT ON BONES FROM HARLYN BAY. 169 is a low average; itis even a trifle below that of the Romano- Britons of Rotherley, and that of the only one of the. old Warbarrow neolithians whose clavicle has been preserved, viz. 138 mm. In all these cases there would probably be a deficiency in breadth of shoulder; but it must be confessed that the basis for averaging is rather a small one. The method of interment is curious and interesting. It is found largely in Kast Central Europe, apparently at divers epochs; and Zaborowski, who has studied it, affirms its frequent use in Switzerland among the long-headed neolithic people, before the bronze-using folk introduced cremation. But here we are certainly in the late Keltic, one may say post-cremation, period. The presence or near neighbourhood of the slaty rock, which afforded these slabs, may have had much to do with the survival of the practice. I leave the subject of posture to Mr. Iago and Mr. Barmg-Gould, who had the best opportunity of studying it; and I wish to confine my attention to the bones themselves. It is somewhat disappointing that out of so large a number of disinterments we have so few skulls that are at all measureable. The dry sand that preserved them probably also lent assistance to the perishing of the animal matter contained, and thus left them exceedingly brittle. We have, however, enough wherefrom to draw some conclusions. I have ascertained the cranial index of breadth in thirteen eramia and calvaria. Of these one belonged to a child, and was rather broader (79°7) than those of the adults, with one exception, the male one now in the Plymouth museum. Another, apparently female, gave me an index of 63°63; but I have no hesitation in ascribing this extreme narrowness to posthumous distortion from superincumbent pressure. We have now ten remaining dolicho-, or mesokephals, with an average index of 74:49, and one brachykephal of 82°22. The ten range from 70 to 78°61,* 5 being dolicho and 5 mesokephalic. There are several other skulls which may, I hope, be put together, one or two of which may further help us in forming an opinion as to the facial types. One among them gives me the impression of belonging to a brachykephal, but certainly the tribal form was dolichokephalic, * Or perhaps a little less. See Notes on the skulls. 170 REPORT ON BONES FROM HARLYN BAY. perhaps raised a little in index by a broad-headed cross. The vertical aspect shews the varieties of form usually found in long- headed folk, in some cases an elliptic, often an oval, sometimes a coffin-shaped or hexagonal outline. The profile, or lateral aspect is perhaps more often low, but sometimes very well developed, the brows often rather prominent, the parieto-occipital or lambda region flattish, and the anterior sagittal region elevated or slightly acuminate. The occipital aspect is more often rounded than pentagonal or carinate. Some of the crania, rounded and with prominent brows, seem to approach the Sion type of His and Rutimeyer. The parietal bosses are not generally much marked. Absatzung (capsulation of occiput) occurs; so does pheenozygy ; but in rare instances have zygomata been preserved. Nor, unfortunately, in most cases have the orbits survived; . but T think the square form of orbit prevailed, though sometimes megaseme. Nor is there much evidence as to the form of nose; only we see that it was, sometimes at least, aquiline or high- bridged, and leptorrhine (very narrow). Of few and fragmentary maxille, two exhibit very marked prognathousness, which is a very rare feature in the neolithic race: one of these two belonged to a female, the other probably to a young dolichoid male subject. If it be a race feature, it may have been derived from the broad-headed bronze race, in which it is not so uncommon, or possibly from even later colonists, of whom more than one wave or swarm had doubtless arrived and spread themselves in South Britain between the bronze conquest and the period of our interments. One must say a few words on the one measurable brachy- kephal, which is in Plymouth museum, and is of great interest. Tt is a male skull of fair capacity (1478 by estimate), and of a cuboid or trapezoid form, in the vertical aspect sphenobeloid, as IT suppose Sergi would call it, having the maximum breadth placed far back, but in the lateral and posterior aspects platykephalic (flattened), and with a very flat though shghtly capsulated occiput. The orbits are megaseme; and it is leptorrhine or mesorrhine. It is extremely unlike to all its quondam. neighbours, and to the delicately formed dolichokephal female skull which now accompanies it. Nor does it resemble the ordinary British brachykephal of the bronze period; but in _ REPORT ON BONES FROM HARLYN BAY. 7 almost all points it seems to me to be like the well-known Disentis type of Switzerland, so called by His and Rutimeyer, or the Sarmatic type of Von Holder, a type which occurs plentifully, not only in its proper Alpine or Sub-Alpine habitat, but in Bretagne and among the Walloons, and which, crossed in varying degree with the pure blond dolichokephal, becomes the Sarmato- Germanic type of Von Holder, the Kymric of some other writers, and in a highly diluted form seems to be fairly common in the North of England and North Wales. In its pure form it goes with short stature, as is the case in the present instance; for Professor Pearson and I would both make the man about 5 feet 2 inches, and Manouyrier and the rest somewhat less. The flattish nasal bones, again, are quite unlike the strong prominent feature which is so conspicuous in the vigorous and stalwart bronze race. The occurrence of a skull of this type and these proportions is, I think, one of the most interesting details connected with the Harlyn Bay discovery; for, as I have explained, it is not mere short-headedness or round-headedness that is in question. The word ‘‘round,” indeed, is ofteny very incorrectly applied as a generic equivalent to brachykephalic. The present cranium is really anything but round; and the application of this word to skulls which are rather square, or wedge-shaped, or heart-shaped, than round, simply because they are short and broad, is to be deprecated. The altitudinal, or length-height index, was capable of computation in only 5 cases; in four of which it was low, a little below 70 in every case, including the brachykephal. The remaining skull (the first one in my list, marked Q), was a fine large one of the coffin-shaped type, very narrow in proportion, but lofty and capacious. The owner, however, was neither tall nor of a large frame: in all respects he must have conformed to the old neolithic, or, as we often call it, Iberian type. Several of the other skulls are of large dimensions. In one only of these, however, can the capacity be estimated; and it is very considerable. This one also approaches a common neolithic type, though not so closely as Q. Another (N), probably the largest of all, is much broader, with some resemblance to the Sion type, and probably a strong cross of the blood of the bronze race, 172 REPORT ON BONES FROM HARLYN BAY. On the whole there is more resemblance, I think, to the Rotherley series of Romano-British skulls than to any other with which I am acquainted; but I cannot recognize at Rotherley the inclination towards the Siou type which strikes me in some of the Harlyn Bay series. The average dimensions, if we compare the males, are pretty nearly the same, the Harlyn Bay means being a little broader and lower. Ay. Av. Av. Indices. Length. | Breadth.| Height. | — x a Breadth.) Height. Rotherley ..| 185°6 | 138 SVEN WS ees) Ia PP Harlyn soi) MSS | User WSS |) FHl | ales Judging by the eye, I should say that the bronze type is even now not uncommon in Cornwall, whereas in Wiltshire it is certainly very rare. . A word yet on the condition of the teeth. Caries was not in all cases entirely absent, but it was very rare. On the other hand the surfaces of the teeth were extensively worn down in the older subjects, and to a less degree even in the younger ones. One may conjecture that these people fed largely on grain or other coarse and hard vegetable food. This would accord with the conclusion to be drawn from the absence of weapons and of notable wounds, that this was a peaceable and sedentary community, not a nomadic or predatory one. As for the date of their deposit, these bones can tell us little, but we may conjecture with some confidence that it was after the Gallo-Belgic and before the Roman conquest. As Sir John Evans has well said, the finding of but a single com might have put a different aspect on the matter. 434 432 452 444, ? 406 432 340 378 352 350 360 360°7 363 294, 299°7 266°7 254 241 ooo 5 ond 6 | M 177 173 Breadth front-min. Do. Stephanie, Ete ee a o ae a 4 g|4 1257; 98 80? Maximum, Do, 131 Do Mastoid. Asterial 117 | 106 106 | 111 114| 107 Bigonial. Do. | Height basi-bregm, q | Bele | & | ge é AOS = a fee (et 2 a n = s x 2. 8 6 < 144 | 532) 350 124 | 505 | 314? 5 do. to foramen, | Do. eles |S) = Peer ji | = alaé|éja 327 332 Nasal Breadth, | Cranii, Basis & Basio-Alveolar, | | Facial, Nas-Aly. TABLE OF MEASUREMENTS OF SKULLS AND LONG BONES FROM HARLYN BAY. Nasomental, oblique. Do, Clavicle. ey) REPORT ON BONES FROM HARLYN BAY. 17 [Szeconp Parr or Dr. BEppor’s ReEporr]. NOTES ON THE HARLYN BAY SKULLS. The numbers and letters below refer to the explorers table of interments. Letter Q. Male. Young adult; 15 teeth: sutures complete. [Head found displaced and lying by the feet; the lower jaw was discovered near}. Large skull of coffin shape in vertical aspect: posterior aspect high and rounded: in profile some parieto-occipital flattening. Cranial Index 70:0. Altitudinal Index 73°68. Capacity, estimated by Broca-Manouvrier scheme (vy. Topinard’s Anthrop., p. 681) 1565. A fibula of 349 mm., which cannot belong to this skull. No. 28. 1—Female. Young: wisdom teeth not yet through. Elliptic in vertical aspect ; in the lateral a vertical forehead and slight occipital absatzung: occipital aspect rounded : skull light and thin. Cranial Index 76:70; altitudinal 68°18. Hstimated capacity 1210. 2—A small skull, vertically ovoid, occipitally rounded. Forehead bombé; but the skull is thick. Sex doubtful. Cranial Index 75:28. 3—Posthumously deformed calvarium, thin vault, narrow vertical forehead. 4—Male. Imperfect. Oval, narrow, thick, brows moderately prominent. No. 44. 1—Imperfect calvaria, probably masculine; it has rather a brachykephalie look, is thick and heavy. 2—A frontal bone, with suture; minimum breadth 99. 38—Another defective frontal. Long bones, decayed, useless. No. 36. | Found with two bronze fibule |. Fragments of a female pelvis; do, of another pelvis, 174 No. 14. Nos. 5 REPORT ON BONES FROM HARLYN BAY. One imperfect calvaria; and one imperfect frontal. & 6. Fragments: nothing valuable except :— No. 6, Skull. Male. Oval, very well filled; laterally shews No. 8. Letter prominence of brows, a little saddling at bregma, and a little capsulation behind; no temporals, but probably maximum breadth was parietal. Index 72°66. Also portions of 2 calvaria: one isthe right side of an apparent dolicho: the other consists of an occipital, a left mastoid and part of left parietal, very singular and rugged in form ; these may possibly be put together with other fragments. Also some cranial and other bones of a child. Bones of more than one person. One of them was a sturdy big-boned man. df, 1—Upper burial of two. Male adult. Oval skull, well filled; in lateral aspect shght absatzung: occipital aspect fairly rounded: facial fragments capable of restor- ation: orbits apparently megaseme : teeth only moderately worn. Cranial Index 76°18. 2—TLower burial. Calvaria very defective on right side, and not measureable: itis very thick and heavy, and apparently very low, especially in the frontal region: it belonged probably to a very old man, to whom the very short femora ‘and tibia may be attributed: the femora have their necks No. 29. Letter much flattened down. Some teeth, probably of this old man, much ground down. Labelled as Skull and entire Skeleton. Male adult. Skull in fragments, but frontal and face pretty perfect. Fine aquiline nose, leptorrhine, orbits squarish, glabella prominent. This was a tall, strongly-made man of 5-feet 74-inches, or perhaps more. ‘There are three tibiz, and duplicates of other bones, unconformable. The other was evidently a smaller person, probably a woman. C. Skull in fragments. It appears to have been of dolichoid type, with depressed forehead. Clavicle short, about 126 mm., probably female. No, 2 & 000, Broken bones of a small person or persons, REPORT ON BONES FROM HARLYN BAY. 175 No. 28 (a second 28). Many Bones of two if not three bodies. Two very large heads of femora; but these could not be completed for measurement. No. 42 (or 32?). With a Spindlewhorl. | Cist said to have contained bones of two adults and three children. I doubt the number of children. Jaws and teeth. - In one fore- head in the middle line, a small depression about half a centimeter in breadth, apparently produced during life. Wo. 27 and No. 30 (below 29). Crania only, perhaps pieceable. Wo. 19. Male skull, long and large, inclining to the coffin shape: posterior aspect rounded; inion prominent and clawlike: nose long, nasal bones depressed, but whether originally so? Cranial Index 72°54. Altitudinal Index 69:95. Kstimated capacity 1614 centimeters. No. 5. Fragments of skulls of doubtful sex. One complete jaw in two pieces. Teeth neither carious nor ground down, except the incisor-points. 15 teeth. An upper jaw with 16 teeth (2 amissing). A frontal bone, rather masculine looking ; but the long bones are slender, and the femur not much over 16 inches in length. A sternum. No. 39. Crania and other bones at Plymouth: (see further on). A large thick, and very much bowed femur, the perpendicular of the are of concavity being 79 mm, Shaft, 104 mm. in circumference, but much pilastered. - Shaft of tibia 85 x 22 mm. All systems, except that of Pearson, would put this man’s stature over 68 inches. 1—Male brachykephal of Disentis type. Cranial Index 82-2, Altitudinal Index 69-4. Capacity 1473. Middle- aged, with large teeth pretty-well worn. Vertical aspect spheno-beloid, scarcely phzenozygous, lateral and posterior aspects quadrangular, platykephalic, occiput flat with slight absatzung at lambda; brows little prominent; ortho- gnathous: facial aspect sphenoid (wedgelike). Auricular diameter taken both at meatus and in fossa above root of zygoma., Orbits squarish: interorbital breadth 25°5, external orbital 112, 176 REPORT ON BONES FROM HARLYN BAY. 2—(Restored by Mr. Buddicom ; said to be from octagonal cist). Cranial Index 73°41; Altitudinal Index 69°36; estimated capacity 1187. Female dolichokephal, young: has 382 teeth but little worn: incisors most so. Vertical aspect ovo-elliptic; lateral aspect shews elevation of antero- central parietal, with moderate parieto-occipital flattening. Posterior aspect rounded, shghtly carinate, facial aspect oblong, with eversion of angles of maxilla. Orbits oblong ; nose aquiline. No. 26. 1—A long narrow thin calvaria, in my opinion post- humously distorted, carinate, with narrow forehead: only length and breadth measurable. Female doubtless. 2—Fragmentary and worthless, probably female: flat supraciliaries, 3—Fragment, left side of skull, with zygoma complete, the only one hitherto; skull smallish, may or may not have been dolichokephalic, but must have been pheenozygous. Nos. 10 and 11, Fragments; jaws particularly; teeth much From No. 7. Letter ground down. Probably two females, but one jaw looks rather masculine. storage at Trescore. Ist box, a female skeleton much decayed. Do. 2nd box. A tibia, 378°5, and a radius 254 mm. Stature 1686—66°38 inches by Manouvrier. Portions of skull. Sex doubtful, probably female. Left half of mandible, very prognathous: all teeth (8) present, scarcely at all worn. Stature, by Manouvrier, 1567—61°6 inches. - VN. 1—Imperfect calvaria of old man, with well-ground teeth in a fragment of jaw. Vertical aspect of Sergi’s byrsoid type, and shghtly pheenozygous. From deficiency in lower frontal, a true maximum long diameter is not quite attainable: the index, 78°61, is probably too high. The skull is large and well-filled. 2—Ovo-elliptic calvaria, well-filled, very slightly pheenozy- 3 gous, not capable of measurement, but apparently dolichomeso. —Female small imperfect calvaria, not measurable, Ld REPORT ON BONES FROM HARLYN BAY. 177 4—Fragments. Frontal reconstructed. 5 Letter Fragments of a calvaria, apparently dolichokephalic and youngish : an imperfect orbit, seemingly megaseme. N2. Fragments of other bones belonging to N, but useless. One Tibia measured 360°7 mm. Stature, by Manouvrier 1635, by Rollet. 1634, by Pearson 1643—64°68 inches. Letter EF. Young male adult. Calvarium rather thin and light : vertical aspect oval. Glabella prominent. Prominent narrow chin. Jaw strong and square-angled, but whole skull narrow. Two perfect styloid processes. Face can be perfectly restored. Index 72°28. Short humerus and long forearm. Stature estimates vary from 1606 (Topinard) to 1630 (Beddoe). Skull marked 11. An old male: vertical aspect a full oval: laterally a high domed forehead with prominent brows. Teeth much ground: femur much bowed and pilastered. Stature good notwithstanding. By Pearson 1657—65°28 inches ; by my plan 1686—66'4. No. 9—Portions of two skulls: two maxille: one skull may INO; Be probably be made almost complete: this one is apparently orthognathous: teeth much ground down: the subject probably an oldish male: leptorrhine. y nu = peslescle-8|22| 4] 9 |Ez |i | & | = 4 m2 on B | el ae |Selse/e2 [eb | O8 | fe | 28 | 2S | Be Beeleeclees |fe/ 2) 2 (88 leele1e/2)4)3)4)/")e8) "19 |e lec Salsa lPe loo | 22 | ¢e | ee ae B S|ZaS/REE | BS AO Tee ee : : ‘ @ lee |ee lseiselse|ge| aa | <2 | ¢2 | oe | bo |srox Ocal eae Be (fi | 2 S| 2| Dlee|Es/PolPol $2 | 22 | gs | 88 | ss = re ap | Se = ) at || © : » p oS £0 < < ee “wag NOILVAMHSHO | Sa Bp] 5 o < Be =f @ Ao? o @ ° GO G@NIL LV 2 *"NOILOGUIGC ALVNOILAOCOUd Sr < < fs [=¥) a eh "TTVANIVY “CNTM ‘aly 4O AYOLVURINaL ‘AUMHAUSONLY JO AYASSHUd “THA LVM '(068T) 961 Pedsasqo ainqereduiay, wnwur Ay *(TG8T) ‘Wt 901.94 PeAresqo sanssorg WNW ‘s1eah 1g 10J ‘(R¢8T) 89 PoAsasqo eanqesoduray, wNUIxe yy "(OS8T) “Ut g92.0¢ PeAsesqo eansserg UNUTIXe IN| soulaajx *(L98T) “BETS. Sanoy FB Ur [TeUTEY Jso7wETH ‘ATuo savok 9 x | 1-9 [9-81 |8-64]8-S1/99-0 |SE8-2} 8-6 |8-ST|6-ST| 4.6 9-21 | 9-7 | 9.8 | 9.6 JAT-68/68.c7 10.9% 9% | 6S |9T.SE/PP-TSILZL 6Z| SFZ-0 |986-62 |96P-08|896-63 | fh. suvoyL * | * * a Seleoals be vie cle a aie eae Eee | ie See eee eee as | eee cman | L-¥ oe @.¢ |). 51/L-08] 6-P1/39-0 |SP9.248-01 |L-OL/€-9T| 9-8 |V-9T| 8-€ | 4-9 S1-8E/SE-GP/88-Sh, Go | 19 |20-26/88.1S]604-6| SEZ-0 |661-62 927-0 |0S6.66 Se 2.¢| 9% 0-911/ 0-9] 2 | 98 oL-tiFeg| 90 | st! ot}1 |0 |3 | 4 | 4 [2-P8|T-66/ 8.27] ez | 49 | 9.92 | 9.44] 628.68] 46-0 |810-63 |FF2-08 |980-08) O06T 9.G| 66 |0-9L1| 0-4 | 9 | F8 23-0| 6&-L] P | GL | 6 9 SL | & iG OL | 9-68 | 4-6F|6-SP| 3a | 99 | P.98| &-FS|4S8.6] SFS-0 1860.66 |ES2-0E |OOL-0E| 668T ¥-G| O€ |9-491| 8-7] 8 G8 GG.0| Z8-L] IZ | SL | SL | OL | $ 0 I 0 |4-S8/&-0F | 0-FF| Ss | ZO | 0.96] 0-TS] FLL-62] 603-0 |STP-6 |G42-0E |S26.66| 8681 L.F| 43 |0-621| 9-9 | 12 | G2 88-0) 924-F] 0 G 9L | st | T§ | 6 OL | LT |2-10|8-7P| 4-27] PE | 6S | 0.4F| 8.26] OPF-6| F9Z-0 |0G6-8z |OST-06 |F02-66| 4681 0-F| SS |4-S8T| 6-9 | AT | 92 0¢.0} 96-6} G | & 6L | 06 | S61 @ V 0 |8-8F|9-9F|S-6P7| 62 | 19 |S-2P| 6-89] 069-62] $8Z-0 |476-86 |G82-0E |G48-66| 968T €.G| 83 |0-99T| $-F| IL | 68 69-0) 98-6] TE OL | 66 | 2 GG | G 0 9.66 L-Gh|&-V | 8% | 99 | 0-88 | 3-39] 12.62] FPS-0 |010-62 |G0P-0E |S94-66| S68L | G-& | OL | &8 09-0/F8-L] § | ¥ | GL | st | 24L/ 1 L Go 190 | LPF) &-24F| 62 | 99 | 0-48 | 9.SS]ETL.62| SS3-0 |008-66 9GP-0E 996.64] V68T 9-€| € | 06 90-0) 21-0] § | 4 9L | I vL | 0 IL | SG | 6-87 | F-87| 0-2¢| 22 | 29 | 3.88 | 8.291Z98.6z| 662-0 |ST4-6z |P9F-0E |L9L-0€| S68T G-F| 2 98 &¢.0|20-T} 22 | SL} 0 | 0 Z V &Z | GS | §-GE | $-6E| 3-SF| ZZ | 8S | ¢-E8 | P-L] SE8.63] I8T-0 |9GE.63 |49¢.0E |8G0-0€ | C681 c.9| FZ | 69 00-1/ 06-8] GL | ¢ GL, 06 | OL | 6 G &Z | &-SE | 6-07 | 9-SF| SZ | $9 | 0.98 | Z-0G] 6SS.6z] 01Z-0 |92T-6Z |0FS-08 |SS8-6c| T68L 9.9 | 6 | PL 89-0) 28-L] 8 LT | GG | 6 co | P § @ |S-88/1-Fh|P-67! 6L | 9 | 3.88] &.4S]6S9.6z| 283-0 |O8T-6z |TSP-0 |888.66] OG68T 6-7 | bz | 69 €3.0/F2-F1 6 | @2]6L|e |12|1T | | & [E.98|6-1F/8-97| 0g | 09 | 4.S8] 9.29] 684.62| 612-0 |9G0-62 |9S-0E |600-08 | 688T 8-4) AT | 92 G6.0| 04-7] 7G | ST | IL} S1 | 96 | 0 G G 19-98 | 0-07 | 3-87] So | SS |§.SE | 0.8P] FSF.62| 612-0 1990-6 986-0 |0S9-64| 888T 4.G| F 68 p9-0| 00-64 OG | SL | co | 9 9 0 IL | SL | §-SE|0-6€| L-6F| se | 69 | P-3E | 0-09] 868.62) 906-0 |88P-66 'SF9.0&|LIL-0¢| 2881 €-4| 0¢ | &4 1G-0/08-€] 91 | €& | 9 8 ¥L|9 SI | Fz | 2-248 8-07 | §-SF| 0Z | 09 | 0.88 | F-8F] ZOL-6z| 9GS-0 |GE1-63 |6EE.0E |S86-66 | I88T €.9| 8 | S8 TS-0| 49-L] 9L | TL | 61 | 9 IL | 2 V 6L |G-248 | §-1F| P-PP| 2% | 4S | 2.98 | 9.19]498.6z] S2Z-0 |0SE-6 |09S-0E |660-0€ | S88T 0-4} ST | 08 66-0| 94-] OT | 0 GL | & 92 | ZL | &L | 6 |0-07|¥-FF| &-4h| OG | 19 |0.0F| F-8S]099.6z| LFZ-0 |4EG-66 |468-0E |F16.66| V88T G.¢| IL | 68 99.0| 99-2] Ié | 9T | 96 | 6 i? 1S 0 TL |9-PE | §-88| 1-Th| 1% | 4G | 1.28 | 4-24h19S2.62] 003-0 |008-66 |099-0E |S96-62| E88 T-9 | SL | 08 GG-0| G6-L] F | OL | 66 | SL | Go| S 0 Z 19-27 | L-9P| 1-67 | 63 | 29 | 8-0F | 0-99] 808.62] G4Z-0 |090-62 [449.0 |880-0€ | G88 “Ur “Ur fo} fo} fo} fo} (o) fo} fo} “Ur “Ul “UL “Ul “UL mAs oo be | 2) oo Se aes eS 1 be ale See reper (eal ty foe jamais | ees fat cle el nS te ele em a ah Z 8/ oa 5 2 a = = Es) iS S [2] w i BRIE SS|e8e | Se de |os | S 8 =| & 2 8 | 8 So BS |e g bs Bpslcmeneme Wate ties Nee Pee Bea aa eee 2 S§ |#e]2e/sS 152] gs |Fel a2 | a2 | of | ce | ee 5G Sell gl & ep) Se Se ae SP | Fer Pe | a 3 Pe “Nos OS aaa aE i 3 = ‘NOILOTUIG ALVNOILUOAOa a = = ; Ss 2 ® ‘WHHLVaAM ‘TIVANIVY *CNIM ‘UIV §O TUALVURINaL ‘AUMHASONLVY JO AUOSSHUd ee ee eee ee EE EE _—_E_EEEE—EE——— "HOUVWN ‘anisnjaut OOOI Of zggr mosf qypmus07 fo uoynjiysuy jokoy ay} sof OANAL, Jv appum suoywasasggc jvIIsoJosoaayy fO S{INSIgqT AqYJUop “(SL8T) “UL BF.T SAHOY FB UL TTeIULEY IOIeI1H *‘(Gegt) 2% PedArssqo dinjersdwey, WNUIUTTY “Ajuo sivak 9 » Oe €.2T |9-2L1G-E1 |8S-0 |GhS-c] 8-2 | 9-ZI|T-ST| ¢-6 |P- IT | 8-4 | 0-11} 6-6 |E&.cP Ciel =. fo 1.4 18.13 |\P-PLT| &-S |9- 11 |8-82]6-PL |S9-0 ZOF-el 4-6 |S-O11S-FL| F-4 |S-SL| 0-9 | 1-E1| 7-8 jS6- LP 0-9 | 9B |T-Z8T] 0-¢ | GE | 84 | ST |8F-0) 00-6 € 6 SI | FL | SI | ¥ fh 1 12.00 9.p| 93 |G-8E1/ 49) AT | €4 | 6T j1S-0 6E.2] 0 a GI | Ie | &1 | 9 G 0 18-67 G.1| O€ |6-S2e| T-F | 6 TS | ST {89-0 OL-c] T G GL | & &@ | & 11 | 0 YI-IP g.F| 12 |3-TST| §-9| FZ | 99 | SS 98-0) Se-9] 9 | F | ST 9 GL | | 9L | OL 19-07 9.9| 83 |9-661|¢-F| 2 | $8] OL IE-0| 12-0] T | 0c | S& | OT G /0 /0 |& {8-IF 9.¢ | LZ |€-69T| 1-¢] 6 18 | FL |824-0|GE.6] 9 oL | Fl | & 62 | Vv 8 6 |2-1P 6-F| GT | 22] ST (04-0) 88-8] 9 | OL} SG | 4 | GI] ot 14| & 16-797 6-6| G gg 1S |20-0/ 91.0] FI | 2 8 I G G GG | OL | S-9P ZF! OL | O8 | LL |9F-0| 98-1 91 | 96 | 2 G V 8 CG | VP |S-&P L-¢| ST | GZ | SL |ch-0) 87-c] L 8 & 82 | 9 Ie | vl | LIP g.c] 6L | TZ | 61 |06-0| 10.7) T om || Zit | ® eit || &) 91 | 8 |¥-6€ 0-G} 2% | 89 | 0G [66-0 LI.3] 93 | S&L | 61 | 0 wi 6 I {| V-66 0.2/2 | 8] 10 (S8-0|€9-T] eo | IT | 41 | FL |6 |e | 6 | 9 6:07 1.¢| @ gg] 8 |8c-0/98.0] &@ | 9T | FI | OL | 8 G 6 g 74.98 8.9| ZL | SZ | OL \SP-0|/ SVG] ST | S 91. | 8 €1 | 8 8 6L | 0-07 7.c| OL | 08 | SI /89-0| 1S-€} OL | TI | ST G &I | OL | OL | IL | 2-68 6-9] ¢ Gg ie |66-0/99.L] 16 | & P G GL | GI | AL | GL | 6-6€ pG|¢ G8 | ZL |6S.0| 99.1] S 9 GL | IL | SL | 6 IL | &@ | 9-07 z.9| 8 | 32 | 3 |T8-0| 86-9] 6 |G | 6] 9 | 8T | OL) OT} 4 0-8P “UL |) “Ur ° ° iS K 2 plees|eas Sp ae 2| g BEslbeclbce|Sa| S|) PES IWE| Ee | 2) n/27 1 4)5]a2/2) ea y » PB ui acon | ta Ee ae 5) ) pene ‘Norvauasao |@&a | B| F : 5 2 NOILOTUIG ALYNOILAOCOUd 6 GO GAWIL LV “QRISNJIUL OOOI 0] ZBI Mos ‘YuMUsOD fo UoyNIyYSUT 1VKOY IY] 40f OANAT, JV apvul suo1jvA. “TIVANIVS *CNIM (e981) 62 Pedresqo aanjesoduisy, WNUIXE IN! 10 SH SAL I HD OH OO HOO M19 SS NAODMOMOMAAD Hist Lond €9) | | “qn JOM Jo ua QDMA AnADOTAHOnOS Terie) “qin Aig, jo uesyy LD POSH OSH SH SH SH 2D 10 19 109 109 2 SH 1D =H 19 19 19 ‘(g98T) ‘Ul 6gg.e% PeATSEqO sanssorg WNWIUT IY *(188T) “Ul 919.0 PeAresqo sansserg WNWIXE YY 0€ “UINUITUL AT oynposqy “UINUIIXe TAT aynjosqy IH OD OM29 & 6 H 10019 09 6 6 AI 410 ALO-ADALKOaANMNOANHAS Faso ASSHASDOOSTAAASAS | 10 | “BUNTUL TAL Ayre |]@ Jo wea 66.99) 129-62 46-99) €29-62 -9G | S82.6¢ 9G | 769-66 8G | GE9-66 -€S | VL9.6¢ G | 996-62 G | 9¢9.6¢ G| GIS-66 9} 462-66 G1 992.66 G | L9.6¢ G |S69-6¢ 60 on c & A G 8 G 6 9 8 9G sore 66 § A 7 9 G g| 9 yA “PULIXe PT Apreq [Ie Jo ueoyy “ary Arq jo dINssoig ues 108-66 |GL6-0 OTE 66 |TSE-08 €6S.06 OFE-0 P1G-08 166.08 788.0 €GP-0E 861-08 696.06 897-0 666-06 £06.08 766-08 876-0 929-0 8e7-08 966-06 S01-0€ 965.0€ 766-08 186-66 696-86 P8166 090-66 G6L.66 808-66 GFE-66 608-62 199-66 OSP.66 €7G-66 VCL-66 €1S-6¢ 0GE-66 8 §-66 OLT-6¢ “UL W UINWITUT TAY ‘anod¥vA jo 99103 oSE[y UesyTy pearesgo oinssorg peAsrasqo aanssaig UINUWIXe ‘ay FO HUNIVARINaL “THR LYVAM i 1aSqQ [wasojosonjapy fo s}INseT “1Y;H0W ‘siroA Te 10} SUED Ob dc | S§6-66 £98.66 166.08 688.66 018-66 GLL-0 660 0€ 686-66 £08.66 64-66 806-66 960-08 “0061 04 OS8T. ‘SUX 1S suvayL ‘oraydsouny jo oinssoig uvoyy ‘TUAHAUSONLY JO WAaAssaud SS srvo x “Wudy “(298T) 094 Padrzasqo emnjzeraduiay, wnurur Ay *(698T) ‘UI LIT.6% PeAtasqo aanssorg umnunUtyy ‘sivah [q 10} (F981) oF 8 Padtosgo anjesadura yy, uNuIIxe Wy ‘(I88I) ‘UI 619.08 pedAresgo oinssarg UNWIXE souleax | *(6981) “BI OZ.T SanoY 7% Ul [feyule yy S232245) *Ajuo savok 9 y LL | *006T 04 1.G |Z.01 19-28 168-Z12S-0 |822-2] $-9 |S-ST |3-FL| 0-6 €-21| 0-8 | 8-6 0-6 |VL-SP/F9-05/66.9| SE | GL |G8.PP/ZE. 19]/G29.62| 962-0 |Z9P-6G |EL8-08 |626-62 acne suevoyl * % * sivox L-8 19.62/8-€62] 0-¢ |6-0L [0-28 1ZP-SLISP-0 |F00-2 Z-CLIG-4L| §-4 |S-SL| 0-8 |0-0L| &-4 |P4-PPISE-OS|LS-S¢) &E | SL |99.PFISL-Z91Z99.63 | 008.0 |6SP-62 |G2Z8-08 |$96-.6 oa *.1 | of |6.1ez|/ ¥-F| 6 | #8) IL |oL-0/2-2] 8 | ¢ | SL] 8 | SL | PL | OT G |6-PP|S-6P|0-FS| ee | G4 |S.eh| $.09] 489.62! 862-0 |LSP-62 | 16-08 |$86-6a| O06T 8-9 | 63 |G-E1d| P-F | 6 PS i LL |9P-0) GS-1} V G IL | § 11 | 8 9 OL | 6-SP | 4-67 | F-7S) PE | SL | 0.EP| S-19] 14-62) 486-0 |863-63 |F6P-08 |666-66| 668T €.9 | 82 19.461] 6-S| 6L | PL) AT 189-0) 46-8} IL | 6 03 | SL | & (S GL | L |6-SP L-6V 9-€9/| 98 | 14 |§-9F | ¥-6G] 8PS.6Z| GOS-0 |8G-6G |LSE-0€ |0¢8-66| 868T L.8 | 66 |0-042| 4-5] 9 18} TL |8G-0) 8§-L] V GL | 61 | 6 6&1 | ¢ 6 9 |6-I1P|0-.6F/S-79) Sg | 94 | 4-8P| §.19]0S9.64] 992-0 |F2S-6G |F9E-0E |916.62| L68T €.01| Te \p-de| 8-1] 0 | G6] € {20-0 70.0] FL | 90] 6L)T | LE | O | 4 8 |P-PP|1-6¢| 1-69] IS | 64 | FFP} 0-29} 226.62] $63.0 |146-62 |P9P-08|GGS-0§| 968 2.6 | Te |0.06z|9-2| LT | 26) Pb |SI-0,%2-0] ¥ | SL | S| 0 0 !|9 | 4L/ 9 |L-PP)0-19|9-99) gE | G2 |3-SF} 9-691964.62| 882-0 |0¢9-62 |109-0§ |F80-0E] S68 &-p| ZT | 94} SL 1SS-0/ 97-6) 6 CI | €3 | IL | SL | @ G €& 16-17 | 2-47) 0-69| PS | G4 | 0-PP | F-8S] 469.6] 996-0 |8E9-66 |T9S-0& |696-6| VE8T L-P| P 68 4 6 {S8.0) 024-0} S OL | @L | & 6 OL | SL | 8 1¥-09|%-PS| 0-89) 6S | PL | 0.8P | 2-99] 69.62] 998-0 |ISF-6z 908-08 |S30-0§| S68T 8-7 | 6 £8 | OL /¥S-0/S¢.1] 9 8. | cL | 9 GL | &£ | 4L | & | 0-SP|G-19| 6-89} 6 |} SZ | 0-9F | 0-69} 669.62] 908-0 |169.6¢ |4EE-0 |600-08 | G68T 8.4] 9L | 241 SL {49-0} 96-6) & &@ | 46; 9 IZ | or | 0 0 {0-87 |€-6F| 1-99) 0S | &4 |8.3P | 9.19] S6F.62| 183-0 |SPS-66 |P9S-0E 022-66] L681 6-G| Tg | 29 | 3s |G8-0) 90-9] 4 GL |G & 6& | It | 81 | 6 | 8-SV|0-69| 6-89! 6S | 244 | 9-4P| 0.E91 F8F.6z2] LLS-0 |S68-63 |406-0§ |962-66| O68T 6-F| &z | 89 1 8ST }06-0| 19-8] OL | AL | 61 | 9 06 | GS G 0 |&-PP|P-2G|8-49| Se | PL | 0.47] 9.89) 8SP.62] 628-0 |PLP-62 |020-0 |G08-68| 688T G.¢|6 | 8] 8 |PPr-0] 19-L} OL | 9 OL; 92 | OL | OL | 93 | G |8-97|G.19] 0-49] SE | 94 | P-PP | 0-€9] PSL.62] ZE-0 |FEP-63 SEP-0E |SF0-0E| 8881 6.9| 9 18} OL |FS-0|62-L] AL | 66 | co | S G 9 6 & |8-8P|¢.67]| &-69| PE | 99 |8.Eh| 6-6¢]894.62| 983-0 |8cS-62 .S8F-08 |490-08| L881 9.9} 8 G8 i 91 |8S-0) 06-6] & 9 IL | Tt | 62 | 8 GL | Iz | 6-97 | 0-09| 9-79) E | 14 | 0.Sh| 4-69] SLG.6z] ZZS-0 |OSL-62 |SEP-0E |468.66| I88T 8.9) SL | 08 | 8ST |c8.0| £0-E] @ IL | 62 | PL ' SE | F G 9 |8-0F | §.9F|0-L9] 3g | 9 | 0.87] P-L491669.64] GSZ-0 |9EE-62 |PEZ-0E |498.6¢| S88T L.Q| 68 | 6 |8L-0) $8.0} 7 0 & 18 Go | GL | 4 LU 10-SV | §.0¢ | L-SS| Ze | 94 | 9.SF] 8-491864.62] 662-0 |0ZS-6G |S2P-0E |00-0E| F88T 8.9|/ SL | 08 | SL |8E 0) 98-LT] & OL | PL} AL | SL | 9 | 9 4 |&.9P7|1-0G|§-p¢] 8% | 84 | 0.SF| 2-09] 649-62] S0S-0 |S6P-6G |PLE-0€ |846-6| S88 ¢.¢ | 6 FS | IL |¢&-0) 78-L} 2 0 | cl T 16 | 4 CL | 02 | 4-97 | 8-19 | ¥-9¢| Se | G4 | $-Sh 1 §-691G02.62) 6IS-0 |S0P-6G |89P-0 |460.08| S88 aUULG ° ° ° o | @ ° ° “UL “ul “Ur “Ur “UL ae 8 | & = ay 2 5 SB GIBae Bee | ao : eet el ea le 9 : : 3 g Sa] 22 2BIBE] ge] ge qe Pic o8 on 3.2 : eRe Og E g8 |28 5 : - se BB Ee BE BE ni | Se se z - S180 K 5 “Nornyauasao | B | E Et Bialtea = i (eae ES 4 2 ie Nas iO GWIL ty | -* 3 ‘NOILOTUIG TLVNOILAOAOUL : “al 2 2 = Re “WHR LVY AM “TTIVANIVY “ONIM "SIV HO HUOLVUAINEL ‘AUMAAMSONLY AO WHOSsSHud "AVIN ‘aaIsnjaut OOOL of zggI mMosf YJvmuUsoD fo UoUN]1sSUT JwWhOY 24] 4Of OANAT JV apoue suo1vALaSQC qwrrsojosonjayy fo syynsay Mqysuopy *(Z981) ‘Ul 6g0.66 Pedszssqo aanssorg WhWIM , *S1e0A Tg 103 ‘(TL8T) oG¢ pedaresgo oanqesedwiey, wnUNIUI I} Sowlo1)xq *(2681) o26 Pedresqo aanjessduiey, WNWIxE HL *(J98T) “Ul 629-0 PeATESGO eAnsserg WHWIXEW] “Ajuo sivek 9 x es *(LLT) “UL B6.1 SINOY FZ UI [[EJUIVY 3S9IPOIN) “006T 04 1.2 | 2.6 \eoglp-21 (09.0 lerz-2| 4-2 |z-¢1/e-61| ¢-0T/2-2T | 7-6 | 8.4 | B-$ |66-05[80-99/26.09] OF | 84 |68-08/88.99) 179-62] 8LE-0 |8P-62 BFE-0E 1220.08 el suvoyL 8189 0.2 | 2.6 (9.08 16.0 |¢9-0 266-1] 8.F | 0.8 [2.22] T-8 [2 eT| 0-6 | 6-8 | 8-9 [28-05|T-95}00-9] OF | 6A \62-05/40.89] 479-62) ELE-0 [645-66 CFE.08 [820-08 wuts ¢.9| et | op | 21 \eo.t\e9-8| t | ¢ | or|9 | % {St |6 | 0 |Ezs\s.cq) 8.69) oh | ge |P-Te| $-£9 |898-62) 686-0 119.62 |TL3-08|296-62] OOGT rele |eg|9 leo0/9atle |r | oz|F |e | 0 | 8] 4 ]2-1S) 0-89) 0-79) eb | ¥8 | 0.1e) F ch) 0K0-66 P8e-0 |9ST-62 |928-08 |FE0-06 | 668T yoe|@ | 28) on lec.0|FS-1| » | ¢ | | PE] St] |S | 0 JE-6F| 27c| 6.69) 86 | 22 | 8.08) 2.09 ) 620-66 Zee.0 |ILP-6|F22-08 |[10-08| 8681 orig (F818 [ssol0e1|1 |2 | 20) 42 |8 |@ | Te|y JEes/O.2¢) 4-10) Hy | 6 | 6.28) 280) cb0-62 26:0 |109-6G|98%-08 [920-08] L681 geile | 28] Or eolte1|1 | | eo) 9 | @L|& | Ar] e ]9-09/9.2¢)%-60) GF | 78 |) A-Te | 6.69) 820-62 698.0 |98P-6z|8E8-08 |276-62| 968T eels |eg|6 lrolset]4 |6 | 2] | SL | T | PE] 1 |S-6r|Z-9¢|¢.c0| 98 | 28 | T.0s| 6.0%) 812-6e F&G.0 |S69-62 |ESP-08 |220-08] S681 pel 1 | 6 | St F-0| 29-113 |¢ | e2| or] ez| |9 | 6 JP-TS|\e-co]68¢) Tr | 08 | 6.05) 0-69) 280-6¢ 618-0 |009-62) 198-08 |910-08) FEST hel¢ |¢s|9 los.o/2601T |9 | er] 2t|0 |9 | OL) 6 ]8-€8\0-8¢)/F-€9| 48 | co | P-6r|¢.1L eee 68 CTp.0 [66-65 |928-08 |866.68| E68T oe 11 | 62 | 10 [08-0] e8-1] FL | ¢ | zz] ot | se |% |e | & [6-6F|9-cc)/€.20) 66 | SL | 6.87 | 9-20) 289-60 998.0 |689-66 996-08 |1Z0.08| Z68T e| ot | 2) Pr 00-1/98-3] > |9 | it|¢ |e] ee] 4 | 1 |8-2S|s-8¢/1-29) 68 | eB | 9-1s | 1-69) 282-60 G0F-0 [099-66 |TPP-08 686-62] TEST 5.91 oz | ¢9 | 0 {FO-T|AT-F| & | 02 | 93 | 9T| 91 | h | 0 | H |T-09)8.9¢)€-c0) VE | FA |9-TS | 2.99 )F80-6¢ G9E.0 |FEE-62/90P-08 |610-08| O68T Gel e | 28 | or os-o/zeo] oc | 8 |er|® | FI] 8 | €L | OF JE-TS| Tec] 6-79) oh | 08 | 6-08 | 9-02 1089-62 188-0 |FS9-63 |98E-08 |[FZ-08| 68ST e2| or | 08 | St o4.0/9¢-2] 9 | ex| et |6 | ¢ | 3] OL |} |8-1S|6.99/9.09) Ae | Pd | 1-08 | 0-99 | T8e-6e 196-0 |LES-62 [018-08 |P16-62| 8881 est |6s|1 (s0-0/¢0-0] 2 | 9t| rr] % | eL| IL | ¢ | eo [2-05 |¢-4¢/9.69) OF | 98 | 8.67 | 9-82) 688.60 F98-0 [04-66 |[SF-08 |F08-08] 2881 acl |#e]9 (srologols | at) se|9 |¢ | SI) | ¢ |4-6F)6.5s| 6.69) Sh | 08 | 0-0) 1.29) 920-6¢ 168.0 |G84.62 |0F3-08 |PE0-08) 9881 091%. |92|e (ee-tl9e2] er | 6 | 9or|¢ | et | 9T | or] 2 |P-0G|c.c9] 8.69) op | 62 | F-09 | 8-99 |F89-62 996.0 |LTL-66|L68-08 |TS0-08| ¢88T gc | or | 08 | or (ee-0/89-1] & | 11} 0¢|6 |8 |8 | & | 0 |8-6r/9.79) 0.69] eh | Gb | 6.6P | 7-29 | 604-66 866.0 [699-66 |TS8-0€ |880-08| P88I 99/91 | F | ot F8.0lzec} 0 |o | o¢| or | 0] 6 | F | AT [4-09] 0.99 | 0-69| OF | 84 | $-6h/ $99) 765-66 018.0 |L14-68 |LS-08 $96.62 | S881 9/6 | 18 | st eL.0/6¢-e| 0 |Z | ze| FL] 12 | et |h | |6-6r|L-€9) 4.24] Th | 04 | 7-08) T-€9 1909-60 TSE-0 |009-62 |4Z-08 [896-60] Z88I “Ur “UL ° fe} fo) ° ° ° ° “ul qu “Wh “em qr e g = S| Ss 2 iw a = w abZnoF| 2 Be 2| 8 o o o aS x ° 2 Po pegedclece|22| 4] y [zz |x8| = | 2 Z y n BE |S a2 ZplS>| 25 | lS>le8 [eb | Of | &B | Ze | 2S | gs BEG|Bertiene | Bs} o | 4 [es |os| = 4 q ie y |\wh | wS IBTIRT| So |e Us Q5 Re | BR | tg BARE RelEGS Be| S| [PS lee] & fH | - sl || = 4 Bi | Bi ee ee SS) VE: Sess ere alco en o 5 og. | ost S OB eaiPoe | ee ES |eo| & Q |SS (SS (FSS Se (Se) sa | s2 | eb | ee | ee \sweon = a ete mw] S| Pies les| sles] Fe | ee | ga | EF | og 7 E oa Jer ms @ ». [Se id a < o ea Se) ERG, a a eee *NOILOFAIG ALVNOILYOdONd = : = ey 5 oo a a a “MHA LVM “"TTIVANIV YL 2 IM ‘SIV FO FUOLVARI NL ‘TURHAUSONLVY FO FUNOSSHUL "ATTN “aMASNjIUr OOOI Of zggT WoAsf ‘YJvMULOD fo UoYNYSUT JVKOY IY} A0f OANA, 1D apy suo0tjy249SqO jwrigojosoajayy fo syinsag &1y4ju0 W *(F98T) .9€ PeAresqo sinjessduiay, UINUITUTYAL *(Ge8T) ‘Ul ZFE.9g PeAresgO sAnssoIg WNULUIY ‘savah [Gg 10} "(Z68T) “Ul 06.T SAnoY Fz UI [[VUIeY jsaqeoI4g (9481) 968 PeArtesqo sinjersduley, WINUWIxE Ay (EG8T) “Ul 119.08 PeAtesgo einssorg WINUIIXE Jy SOUIDIIX “Amo sivek 9 » “0061 04 &.¢ |6-01 |8-LS|P-FL |34-0 |416-2] &-F |8-21 |6-81 |P-SL |L-9T| P-8 | 8- | 6-¢ |OP-PS/48-89|1F-89| BP | O8 |18-€5/89-6919S9-63 | SZP-0 |419-66 |SGE-0E |[86.66 ue SUvOTIL * * %*% Fase | aes | RSSESS A MESES as de Te ed a aa a |e cel ae one | aa | PR | a pe E1-419-08| 3-633] &-S |Z-TL|4-18]8-PT |SL-0 |ZG4-2} €-9 | €-2 10-08 |3-ZL [8-61 | 1-8 | $-S | 0-§ |29-ES/9P-84)97-€9| TP | 64 |PI-65/29.69]9S9.63 | ETF-0 |[ES-66 [486-0 |696-66 0-4 | O€ | 1-616] 9-8} 6 FL |0G-0| 29-21 6 | | 6L| 42] St}9 |0 | TL |¢-2¢| 4-29] 6-29] SP | 8 | S-TS| T-02} 489-62] 96&-0 |848-66 |OTV-0E |§86.66 6-6 | [TE | 6-286) €.3| @ OL |[F-0/68-T7 T |f— |¢ | TL | etl Pp | PL | ao | 1-S¢| 0-29] 9-89] SF | &8 | $.99| €-92 }619-6c] PEF-9 |884-66 |PE-0E |970-0E 6-9 | IS | 9-S6L| 1-9 | TIL ZL |80-1/F8-214 |8 | 9L/¢ |6L18 |9 | 2% 46-89] 0-6¢|§-F9| Sp | 18 | $.G¢ | P-12]S6S-62| 9TP-0 |189-6¢ |S66-0E |L 10-0 9.2] [€ | 1-48] 4-7 | 91 96 |48-0| 10-44 0 I | OL | ZL / 02 | TL | St | LT }&-S¢|8-8S| 1-69] SP | 28 | S-SS | 0-69 | LIV-63] OLP-0 |68F-66 |OVL-0€ | 168.66 6-9 | TE | $-916] 3-F| 2 GT ler.0/ 66-119 | 22] 2h19 19 10 10 |0 JP.1S]S.99/ 8-19] SF | 62 | ¢.2¢ | $-29 | 869.62] 088-0 |664.66 |9PE-0E |E40-0E 6-9 | O€ | 0-S8I| ¢-F | IT LT |3r-0/92-21 T | 0 | It | GE] 8a16 | IL] % |8-S$/8-4¢/6-19| OF | G4 | ¢-79 | ¥-29] 09-62) L0P-0 |61T-6G |L0E-0E |606.62 0-G | GL 9T |09-0/00-) 2 |g | 13/89¢!6 1& 13 1G IP-FE|1-29|9-09| PP | 18 | L-FS| 2-99 1889.62] P2P-0 |G09-66 |EES-0E |G96.46 6-7 | ¢ OL |€9-0) 46-1} §€ | IL | 8 IL | 21 | It |6 | P 16-S¢|6-09|¥-99] Sh | G8 | 0-99] 4-64 1629.63] ZPP-0 |064-66 |996-06 |610-0€ 4.7 | 06 91 [06-1] 0F-b] | 0L | 8 |% | er] Lt | 2 | LT 12-$¢/8-69]9-S9| 68 | 84 | 8-89] 8-69 |09P-62] 9EP-0 |6EF-66 |066-0€ |E48-66 ¢.9 | 96 Gz |8F-L/8h-9| p | OL | Ic | aL | ae] bP 10 | 0 [0-86] 24-2¢]8-89| Le | PL | 0-89] €-99 |STP-63] 907-0 |PeP-6G |6ET-0€ 868-66 0-9 | LL LT |26-6| 62-81 #2 | 6. | et} 2 | 8t!& | 19 |FS.89]0-89/9-F9| 28 | G2 | 8-19] 8-89} ZES.6] 868-0 |409.6G 996-08 |LE6.66 T-G| PG ao |Sh-0| 6-31 9 | OL | 92|13|0c|h |b | TL [S.1¢|F-249|F-49| IP | 08 | 6-19 | 8-49 $99.63] 988-0 |T9E-66 /F66-0E |E16.66 Tod |} 4 ZL |28-0| 36-31 © | OL | OL | Fo | AL | 242 | 8 | @ |S-ES|%-89|F-29| Tp | 94 | 1-69] 9-29 [689.64 LUP-0 |1 6-66 |PoS-06 060-0 T-9| & 1 |46-0/6¢-11¢ |g |og]9 |1¢ | 6a|F% | 9 |&-FS1¢-69| 9-49] OF | 18 |8-6P| 0-24 ]E29.62) CBP-0 999-66 |9PE-0E 666-66 0-4) 6 6 |0V-0|74-T] 61 | So | PS] OL | co} OL] T I |1-S¢|6-8¢| 2-29] SF | 42 | 0-79 | 0-04} 149-62] FEP-0 9EP-66 |GTE-08 |690-0 ¢.¢/ 8 II |90-1| 91-8] 2 | cE | 9T1¢ | 4L/4 |8 | 02 18-6¢/0-29|2-19| OF | 824 | P-8h| 8-69] 299.6¢) €68-0 169-62 |686-06 |696-66 E-G |°9 6 |c4-0|/F9-T1 - | z | 221) | 8L | OL | IL | et 1S-PS| 9-69 | 0-99 | Gh | G8 | F-ES | P-L | 689-6e) SaP-0 |L99.66 098-06 |810-0§ €.9| 6 IL |08-0|I1-L] 9 |p | 42] ez] 2a| 2t| 3 |9 |&-89|9-29| 4-19] OF | 44 | 8-69 | 2-69 |S79-66) OTV-0 149-66 |LLE-06 |690-06 4.9) OL &T |89-0|09-21 9 |e | Fe] 1¢16L19 |¢ |¢ |4-89|8-249|6-19| LP | 84 | P-FG | 4-89 ]899.63) STV-0 108-66 | 168-06 |S86-6¢ fe ee ° ° ° ° ° ° ° “Ul “ul “ul “ul “UL g = z =< s => wv a s a plee2) s2a2 |e eel @| 3 . os eee les geads| 272 |22| 4] 9 [22 |u3 | 8 2 : B |S) Flies lSp[e8 [2b] GE | sr | 2s] 2s | oF EqB|bSo| Eas | es | S Foleo |e lalais |e 212 | Be lees (Ss elerige lee! Ge] Qe | ee | oe | eo B oleae Bee | oo wo loa] a | > 4 g 5 ls ® Bo |&oe |g ole 2] ea Sear |) Sa ec lows} O15} 0 F Sea |ee See eis | tS 2 |S5 (FS /Ee/ee|22/2=] pe | Se | ge | Se | Fe Be | oe || se | Si SIPS TBO e Eye S| Fe jee | oe fos | Be CRS “NOILVANaSHO | Sa as 2 g @ a oy Sy R 2 3 < ¢ @ 40 HWIL Lv {f° ‘NOILOAMIG ALVNOILYOdOUd Be < be = = (ey Ea “ACHLV “TIVANIVE "CONTA ‘aIV 10 HUOLVARAWAL ‘HUMHASOWLV £0 TUASSHud "“LSNONV “IMASNJIUL OOOF Of EggI WoLf ‘YwMUL0D fo uoIINJYSUT Joho 94] 4Of CANAL Jo apo suo MAsASgO 10I1S0I0L0I}9 J JO S}/MSI MYJUOT *(eRgT) 0g PeAresqo ainjesadway, WNUITUL *(eggT) ‘Ul OGG.g% PaAdrOsqo oANssorg WNWIUI *savak TG 1OF *(TLET) ‘Ul 19.1 SAnoy 7% Ul [TEJUIeY 3S97v010) (G68T) 98 PeAsrasqo sanqesoduiay, UNIX AY *(TG8T) “Ul Z9G.0g PeArasqo sanssolg WNWIXe]Y SoUlod} xa ‘Ayu savek 9 x 0. SSS Se ae eee es eS Sea ee eS ee ee “0061 09 8.6 | F.T110-82,1 £-S1/98-0 \962-E| 2-F 6-01 |8-ST | S-21/8-FT | &-9 | T-6 | 9.8 ]40-29/90.99) 16.68 L& | PL |BS-0S|ST-99]269:6¢ | 068-0 |ITP-66 |E07-0E |486-66 qa SsuUvOTL cs fe QB *S1@OX L.G |0-83 |S-GLT| §-S |0-BT|T-82] 0-F1/G8-0 |EL6-2] 2-S | 7-2 |P-LT| 2-8 |8-81] 6-9 | 6-8 | 9.8 Z8-TS/98.GE/20-09] 28 | G2 |ST-OS|TP-99]Z19.66 | 28E-0 |SSP-62 |86E.0E |100-9E ae 9.¢ | 8g |T-89T| 8-€| Bt | 84] ZI (S8-0/66-11G | 3 | 2} | 91 |G |S | ST 1&-cS/0.9S 0-09 | €& | 94 | 4-67 | 9-89 | 192-62] S6E-0 |209-66 |269-0€ |FST-08| OO6T F.¢ | 0g |L-291| 2-F| 8 | 28 | 21 [S2-1/0¢-8] 0 | | 40] 61 | 91|¢ | | 0 |¥-TS) 9.99 €.19| Gh | Z8 | Z-ES | 9-89 |4E¢.62| 64E-0 |LOP-66 |09-0€ |916-6¢| 668T 0-2 | 62 \0-Tlz|8-€|.8 | 28] 2 |98-0|FI-T] 2 |0 | 71 | | SL |S | BL | OT /8-68/8.249 6-29 | 8& | 8 |8-1¢| F-0L | 129-62] 0OP-0 |G09.66|FIF-06 [40-08] S681 0.¢| Gz \P-IST| T-¢| 21 | €2 | ST \F8-0/60-F] | 3 | So) 24 | 01 |G |G | JT-19)6.€¢) €-ce ge | S24 | 8-8F | 0.€9 1679-62] G24E-0 |0LE.66 |80S.0 |760-08 | L681 Gy | ez \9-281| T-¢ | 91 | PL | SZ (S8-1/ 82-7] 0 | P | 93 | SL | 6B) Ee | OL] O F168) ¢.4¢ | 9.89 Zp | IL | §-ZE | 6.9 1988-62| 168-0 |661.6 |S67-0€ |422.66| 968T 6.9 | 8z [¢-Suz8-2| T | 68] 7 lOL-O|/61-0]% | LT | 2 |9°|¢ |G | 16 | FL 19-79 \ 6.69 1-€9| 8& | 8 |9-0G | 3-44 |E89-6¢| LZP-0 |822.62 |TSS-0€ OGT-08 | S68T 9.¢|¢ | 981 1 |ILT/so216 |93/9 | |T |@ | 6 | PI 18-67 | 8-65) €-49) &é GL | G.9F | 3-S9 | 4GL-6] GEE-0 |089-66|PAPV-0E |60L.08) FE8T L-¢| 21 | 92 | 9T \69-0/0¢-3] ¢ | at | 02 | 2T| Ir |0 | |9 |S-67| 4-79) 0-69) 8E 94 | §-0G | 6.S9 |SES-62| SSE.0 |ShE.66 206-06 (068-66) E68T ¢.c| of | PZ | OT (€9-0/06-T| OL | F | 81|/¢ | 0¢|8 | 0 | 0 76.08) T-79)6-89| OF 04 | 4-6 | 4-79 }0€9-62| 9248.0 |FLS-66 |0VE-0E }600-08 | Zé68T G.¢| @r | 14 | 91 l6F-0/ 80-8] & | ZL | SL 1/9 | 06 | 2 | 6L | 6 |9-€9/ 1-89) 1-69) TP | €8 G1 | @- 49] 169-62] F1P-0 |169.6¢ |LEs-0& 900-06 | L681 9.¢| ef | 22 | OL \S3-1/ 89-21 2. | 6 |9 |S | 62 | IL) 6 | 6 |4-89|€-89)8-€9) 96 GL | &-0E | §-89 |602-68| STP-0 |L0P-6z |PLP-0& |GGT-08 | O68T 0.¢| or | P41 Zt [0S-0/21-T] 1. | 2 | 61|/¢ | 24 | &L] 0@| 4 |6-09)0-99| 6-19) é | 84 4.6F | §-29 |699-6| Z8E-0 |88S.6¢ 196-0 |6S0-0€ | 688T 21.9\2 | e818 |er-0|92-T]¢ | 12/6 |9 | 11/9 |§ | 66 |$-69|8-S¢ | G-09| 9€ | &4 G-6P | 9-G9 | S9PF-66) 968-0 |278.6Z |SSP-0 |PIT-0&| S88T 6-618 | 28] OT |26-0/ 48-8] ZL | FL | 6E | ST | 6L/% | 0 | F |9-8F] 2-9) 6.89 | PE 19 | 0-8F | 0-89 |S6S-62| EPE-0 \OSE.66 |E8P-0E |CF6-66| L88T 0.2/9 | #81 e= (08-0\6r-e] or | 0 | St] e | Tg] at] s | SL] LES/S.9¢5 | 0-09) ch | 08 | S.1¢ 1.99 |82¢-6¢| POP-0 |FLS-6¢ 618-08 |986-.66| 9881 9.91 02 | OL | So |90-1/8S-9] 0 | Zt | ZL | St | eh |e |S | 0 JT-6S)0-S9) 0-88) 0€ | 02 6-8F | 0-79 |Z1S-62| 688-0 |F0S.62 |S0E-0& |016-66| Sel 9.¢| 2 | &8 | &T 8P-0/68-T] 2 | LT | 240] 1/16) 8 | 6 | ST [8-€9/¥-29 | €-19 LE | 08 | 0-2¢ | 8-89] L6¢-62] SLP-0 |PEP-6G |9PE-0€ 010-0) PEST 0-2| 61 | T4 | SE |OP-1/€4-¢] 0 | o | Fo | FL | OS | BE | SL] |S-69)/9-S9) 9.89) PF | TZ 0.2 | 9.£9 |SPP-6Z| 968.0 |0SS.82 |0VZ-0E |S78-66| E8sT 6-9| cL | SZ | ST |SE-L|2S-7] 9 | OL | 62 | OL | SL] 8 | € | IL [6-67)¢-E9 @.4¢] GE | G2 | 8-24 | 8-89 ]9S6-62] 098-0 |16Z.66 |E8E-0E |066-66| Z881 “UI | “UL 2 A e . s “al “Ul “UL “ul “Ul ) g tg la] 2 eezieat | Se Ba elies ei 2| z | Flo=|2e13_| in| ee Besibace-sl22|/ 4| e lEE| pe! = | 2 w n i B | | es |Splenles jee |] o8 | &e | 22 | 2S | gs Eguleeclecs|ee| 2 | 2 (88 lee] 2 | & | 3 Sg] 3] 7 1m |e | & | Se | es are eee | ee ce | Se | Be | ae. | Bs BRIBE SIRES | oe | * Be |e | ey || aI || = mS | o [Be |2e [FSIS a, |e | Se & ef 5 | o6 : Oo cd |S che ae) 58 faa iS = Th 1] om a e/BHalsge > o p Wis iS o2 : pe |e | = mw | =) S/S8 les" olPol Fe | 22 | #5 | #2 | gk anos a ee a ale ‘NOILONIG ALVNOILNOAONd 5 i z ep lemey e a & a 2, “MEHR LVAM “TIVUANIV “GNIM ‘MIV JO WUALVaUd NL |} ‘HUHHASONLVY FO AUNSstud "“SEWaldsSs ‘QMASNJIUL OOOT Of ZERIT MOLL ‘JJVMULOD fo UOYN]YSUT [Vso IY] 4Of OANAT, JY IpHUt SuOIjMALISGO jpaisojosoajapy fo S]]nsa4 K]YIUO TT *(188T) 98% Pedresqo ainjereduray, WNUAIULTAT (8681 ‘Ul 189.84 PeArESgO eAnssorg WNUWILULYT *sreak Tq 10} *(O88T) “UI 00.g SINOY FZ Ul P[eJUIeY 3Se1¥O14) *(698T) 02 PeArssqo einjesodulay, WNWIXE HY *(006T) ‘UI 899.0g PeAtOSGO oANssoIg WINUIXeyA SouleI1}xX “fjuo savok 9 » ao ae (ae i Sal a el ee a en | ee reel “0061 4 9.9 13-91 |8-92 12-61 |S0-T |S18-F] €-8 |L-LL 1-41 J0-01 |1-PL| V-2 | 0-6 | 0-8 DG. LPIEL-OGIE8-8E] ZS | 99 |S0-9F/GT-6S|FL9-6z | 8ZE-0 |116-66 |GLV-0€ |106-66 tee SuUvOTL * * * s1vox G.¢ |9.6z|2.60T| Z-9 |0-61 16-432 18-61 [66.0 |408-F] 4-6 | 6-8 |8-6L| 0-8 |3-9T| 9-¢ | 0-8 | F-4 |86-S7 16-GFIF2-26| 0 | 99 ISP-FP/L4-SS]S6S-62 | SIE-0 |09-66 |ATV-0E |906.66 cases 1-8 | 83 |G-2T1| 0-9 | 06 | 4 | 0G |4S-0| 66-6] 0 | 4 €6 |G | | L 0 |0-2F|L-TS|§-FS| Te | 49 | Z-9P | -09 |€0L-66) EcE-0 OLP-6G |899-0E |960-0€| OO6T &-F | Sg |L-PS1] 6-F | Tl | 28 | GL \&8-0/S5-E] F | 0 cr | 9 © | |g 0 | L-SPF | 0-2¢|0-SS] 83 | 89 | 4-9F | 9-19 | 169-6c} 9EE-9 I10-62 |S8E-06 |460-0€| 668T P-E| 9% |G-20£) 2-¢| 02 | SL | Bs |SG-1) 86-2] § | F | 8 9 |PL|¢ | 06] z@ J1-0¢)|T-E9|8.S9} 8 GL, | 9.8 | F-19 |SLP-6z] Z9E-0 |189-8z |LOE-0€ 084-66] S68 0-€ | BZ |T-E6 | €.9| OL | 8] SL |18-0/84-T] F | PF (|) 3 |} @) 6 1z | 9 |1-87|P-3S|6-FS| PE | 29 | 1-87) 8-69 }022.6e 988-0 |8E6-6Z |067-08 |90L-0€| 2681 G.€ | 9Z |G.90T| 0-¢| AL | 94 | 23 |02-0| 9E-F} F | 03 | 9T | SL | 2 7 | & 0 |9-0F | 3-SF|8-SP| 93 | 69 | L-0F | 7-PS | L0S-66 €GZ-0 |491-66 |PLF-06 |PS4-66| 9681 1-€ | 22 |§-46 | 6-7] 62 | O4 | GG |9T-1T| 69-9} 2 p | 86) IL} IL} 0 6 | OL |8-2F|S-2F|S-0G| 86 | G4 | 4-6P| 6.95 | 189-66 912-0) |SE1-66 |LIP-0§ |498-66] S68 0-¢| IL | 28 | SL |16-0| 29-F] SL | 8 0 L 111 0L|% | 8 |0-2%|¥-0¢| 3-89} TE | 04 | L-PP €.09 | 4SS.62| SZE-0 190-62 |9FP-0& |088-66| P68 G.¢| LE | 92 | 3% |06-0| €4-E] T FL | ST | ZL | 231 11/0 |@ |0-8h| 6-09 | 6-69] 0& 99 | &.SF| 4-69 F6S-6z| SSE-0 |993-66 |9SP-0E |666-62| S681 Z-9| 92 | 49 | GS |F6-0| O4-S] 8S | OL | T G Jl i] UE z |g |L-P|8-9F|6-1S] 2% | 19 | 8-46) 9-99 9LF-6Z| GLG-0 |0GE-6 |OVE-0E |BPL-4G| ZE8L ¥-9| SE | 09 | Go |§6-T|SS-8] 6 | 9 Gc |e | 2p|e |p | FL |0-247|G.1¢|6.99| SE | 99 9.6 | 0-6¢ | OFE-62| 696-0 |00T-6G |8EE-0E 099-66) TEST 0.9| 12 | 34 | OT |19-G| 20-8] @r | 6. | 12 |G | GL] 1L|8 | 4 18-87/ 0-65 z.9¢| pe | TZ |3-9F| 2-9 1608-63] 6PE-0 |1E9-66|10G-0€ |6FL-08) O68T G.G| FS | 6G | 9G |9E-T| GP-S] ST | §€ | Gh |e | 8L}T 6 | 0 |2Z-Er| 1-247] 1-69] 66 | $9 | 8-1? 1-LG18EP-62| £96-0 |G41-6 |OST-0€ |489-66| 68ST ¥.9| IL | 28 | 91 |49-0| 0-6] § 12 | 246) Pp | GL) S 8 | SL 18-97] 0-091¢-7S| 0€ | 69 | 9-87 | 6-89 GEL-62| STS-0 |046-6G |SPE-0E |660-0€| SS8T 1-4] 2 98 | GL |88-1| SP-P] 8 12 |G66/% | OL] 24 8 | OL | 0-EF| 0-96 | 1-09] €% | 49 | 0-68 | 7-98 798.62] LGZ-0 |09S-62|89¢-0E 461-08] Z88T 6-4| LL | 94 | Gs |F8-0/96-9] SL | ¢ | ST | 2 FL | 2L | PL | SL |P-67| 8-29 | 8-75 | GE | 89 0-GF | 0-09 | 007-62] &S8-0 |$P8-6 |G0E-0E |6S4-66] 9ST 9.1| Te | 29 | 23 |98-0/ 28-8] 6 | FL | 62) 6 |9T| hr |9 | 9 J0-FF #.lLF|Z-0¢| S& | 19 | 9-Sh | 0-S¢ | 80S-6z| 88-0 |E90-64 OPL-0& |G08-66| SSST 0-4) 91 | 24 | SL |SP-0) 66-6] F I SF} 9T16 |8& z | OL |6-9F | G-0 | 1-9] GE | SO | 8.SF 6-8¢ | 108-62] ZGS-0 |UGE-6z |SE9-0E |66T-08| FEST G.2) LT | 94} 9T \G4-0| 29-6] 2 | 6 | 6] 4L | SL | 6 IL | e1 18-27 | 0-1S|8-S¢| Tg | G9 | 9-27] 8.88 069.66} E66-0 98.6 |G0G-0 |696-66| Sst T-2| 06 | G4 | So |86-L|] ¥0-9] Tr | 2 gt | Gt |¢e|2 | 2L | & 16-87) 0-18 |7-ES) 06 | $9 G-FF | &-65 | SLP-6z| SSE-0 |08-66 |EES-06 |618-66| S88T qaL |) UE a & b3 ss 6 6 ° “UL “ur “ul “ul “UL i) ab not io} Ba Q 4 s = = ° <= oe z z ie Bealeaciete|22| 4 | 9 [EE lus | 2 3 Z OS eres eg aoe ae Pe ae peg(eeclees|2e| 2) 2 legifs|e [2/2/35] 4)3/" 18/2 | > lee | Pe eg 2g) 29/28 Se | ee | es f be | ee B Sbakle55 | Be | galeci 2 | © Malai @ |fo |Fe |SS|SSlS2/a2| a2 | <2 | 2 | o2 | BY |sueox Sole eos Be |ah| g ~ J| olBe]se/PolPul #4 | 32 | e8 | eB | ge S oe a | fe} © pel |b : Dp pi - Gee | oe < Po one NOILVANHSAO | Sa B Bp 5 c < =n =: o g is) o o ° 40 AWIL LV |" *"NOILOAYIG ALVNOILNOdONd iF < s : (2 (2 a) “MaHLVM ‘TIVANIVE “NTA ‘aIV GO AUOLVURINAL ‘HUPHASOWLY JO AUNOSSaud "uagOL9O “aaasnjouy 0061 Oo] ZQgt mos ‘]]DMUL0D fo uoynsysuy jvioy ay) 40f OANA, JV ApVvU suo VALASGO 1179101040949 W fo synsag Mypuoyy ‘(FE8T) .0% P2Aresqo eAnjeraduray, WINUIUL A *(Q68T) ‘Ur 929.8% Padresqo sinssorg WINUITUTYY *s1eaK TG 1Oy *(O88T) ‘UL 00.g SINOY FZ UT [[BjUreY 3897215) (8681) oF9 Pedtasqo einjesodura y, UINWIXE *(LG8L) ‘UI 919.0 PedArtesqo oinssorg UINUIXe SOUld19X ‘Ajuo savek 9 x See a eT a a! “0061 04 1.9 |0.0|3-12,] 8-02|96-0| 2¢-F |P- LT |0-ST |6-ET | 2-8 |L-9T| 8-P | 0-8 | 9.4 ]93-3F|26.97|00-8F) 86 | 69 E1-TF|68-69]829-62 | $43.0 |F0Z.6G |S2P-08 |LE6.6z Poe suvolL cS hl * S1vo L-3 |9-08 8-99 |PP.9] 4-12|S-99] 3-02|86-0 |6LL-F]9-2L| 4-9 |S-PL| G-2 [4-06] F-F | 4-2 | 8.9 |6S-0h L6-ShIFL-8F| 86 | 69 |8P-LF|8E-ES]0P9-63 | 946.0 |806.6z |8S7-0E (086-66 sabe 7.2 | P% \L-22 18-91 Po | 92 | 242 |\F6.0/08-9] 8 | | 9T | 11 | 42/6 | | 0 [8-6P)&.S7 L.Lp| G3 | 19 | L-0F | 8-89} G8P-63| $23.0 |PE0.6% |VIP-08 |492.66 | O06 ¢.2| 6L 10-69 |¢-9| IL | 62 | IL |90-T/t-e] 0 |0 1% |8 |r | 9T|4 | 8 |8-8P) 6-87 9.0¢| Z| 9 | 9-SF| 0-94 | 166.62] 982-0 |S48-62 069.06 |42T-0€ | 6681. ¥-2| GZ |%-PL | 4-S] AL | S24 | 1% |84-1) 18-7} ot | 9 tT 18 16/0 | 21|& |&-FF|Z.2F| &-67| 36 | 79 | 2-17 | 9-79 | P0S.6) 766-0 |8c9.8¢ POS-0E |864-66 | 8681 6-T| ZT (0-89 | 4-9] LE | 82 | PL \1Z-1/00-F} 24 |S | €& | 0 | GL] | PL | GL 8.-FF | 2.87] G-0¢] TE | 9 | 9-PP | 9-7S | LP8.63] 466.0 |82P.66 |4V9.06 |8ET-06 | L68T ¥.2| Fo 22 |8-b| 9 | 8 | OL (Gh-0/1g-1] 06 | SL | E |G |9 |o | 4 | |S-26 1.0F| L-SF | 8% | SS | 4-88] 6 87} 06.62] Gzz-0 |E8E.6G |089-0E |ScL-0F | 968T 1. | LL IG-FS | 3-S| SZ | G9} FS [SL-1) 26.9] OL | T | 9 | 8 | 66) 11 | @ 16-SP|¢.87| 9-0G| 83 | 19 | 8. Gh | 0-S9 | P0S-62| 60E-0 |060.6z |S0E-06 |ET8.66 | S68T 6-S1 08 | OL | 02 [G8-2/6¢-8] 2/1 16 |8 || et |S |S [8-FF| 8.27) 6-67) cE | 09 9.P | 6-69 PE9-66| 466-0 |SP8-86 |S67-0E 166.66} P68T 6-61 32 | 89 | 9T |249-0/ 22-6] 43 | 0312 | 8r16 |0 | |v [4-0F)2-EF| 8-97) 46 | 09 P-0F | 4-09 |442-66| ¥S3-0 |6FG.66 |99V-0€ |960-0 | E681. 3.¢| Fz | 99 | 6L 940/ILe|]Seie 1¢.|e | se}¢ |S | 0 1-87) 4-27) 6-67) 0F 09 | L-[b | 8.S9 | 149.62] 908.0 |19¢.6z |967-0E |846.66 | G68T. ¥-9| 92 | F9 | 02 |6L-1| 60-9] 8 | FL | OL | 9 i¢ |0 | | aE |6-8818-8F|3-8F| 9% | 8S | 6.68 | 4-19] 649.66) chc.0 L2().66 |OLG-0€ |968.66| L681 9.9| Fe | 99 | co 129.0/¢E-F] IL | ST | #61 ¢ | 0€|F 10 | 0 I8-17)6-97)0.08| ce 09 | &-1F | P-SS | S18.6¢| 146.0 |068.6c |P9S-06 466-66] O68T 6-9| 22 | £9 | 91 |08-0| cF-g] Sa |e | ST] 0 | 66/1 | 40] 0 |V-6P) 6-27) T-es Ze | 0) |8-PP | 9-FG] 186.66] 226.0 |€89.66 |PPS-0E |G16.08| 6881 8.¢| 6F | Th | 22 |40-1/68-8] 9 |0 | 46|6 | 62/1 | PL) PF 19-67) 0-47) P-TS) S& €9 | P.ZP | 0-SG | 9S7-62| 926.0 |8L1.62 |9VE-0E |8G4.66| 888T G¢.9| eT | 24) 0% (69.0) PP-P] OL | AL | IL | or | AL | & L L 1628)2.27|8-SP| 86 | 9 | 0-86 | 4-09 | PVV-6¢) 866.0 044.86 686.06 |929-66| 2881 G.2| 0% | OL | I |$6-0| PL-y] Go | F | Go | OL | & | 4 I Zz |3-Sh| 1-9F| 7-87] 0 | 69 | L-6h| 1-69} 89.6) 646.0 |EsL.66 049-06 |166.66 | 9881 6-8 | Zz | 89 | GS |06-0| 98-7} 9 T |e~1¢ | 02/9 | 91 | 2 19-77|§-47|S-6P | TE | 89 | 8.7P ()-8G | 1S4.62| $63.0 |SA1.6¢ |066-0 |0S8-66 | S88T 9.1 | 91 | 4 | GL (9F-0/ 89-2] FL | 0 | 63|/¢ | 24L/E | 6 | ST /&-ch/ coh p.Lh| 86 | 19 | Z.0P | 0-69 | 48-66] 046-0 |ST4.66 |EVS-06 |OVT-0E | P88T 0-4| ¢¢ | 49 | F% [98-0/ST-9] F | 0 | 82] Et | 92/9 |P | OL |&-E7| 6-97) 4.8F) 96 8 | 6.[P | 3.0 | 899-68) 086.0 |F66.82 008.0 |648.66 | S88T L-L| 2 | TL | 83 |49-0/46-61 §¢ |G | 08 | zr] 26/0 | | & 18-h)8.S7| 6-87) 6¢ 6S |8.aP | 0.6S | OLS-62] G23-0 98.62 |096-0E |684.66 | S881 ‘ur | “UW seal pees | aaAlll! ahh oe: sc5 | ce, | ete set gure ae 2 |e2zlook| e B2/ | 3 a Si | oe | eels |e = pauleecece|22| |v l2elye| 2 | 2 ke . PY) El Sle. |sp/ ef lel | 38 | a8 | be | 28 | 2s BSglberieee|ee| o | 4 18s |os | = 2 4 ale BSS (RE IESE r Bolo) 92 | on | ae | ee | os BqE|GSelkes | ES | & PR IPG] 8 le} j] © S| ||-5 4 isl || 3 s Ie iS OS See | Sie? | 5 |] eh la) =o @i, | @ ee | sy © /Faklonk | ue sale] z ° FESS ISIS SSS (GS | cs | <2) SE | Se | Se lemon gov e Be./ah| ¢ Sal oles lass lice lPol +4 | oe | 2s | #8 | ee -norvawasao |2a | 2] = SS Sa) Sie eee ee ee ‘Nas Scie (ae : *NOILOWMIG ALVNOILYOAONd S os eee || i e sy Q "UGHLVEM "TIVANIVY *CNIM ‘SIV JO AUOLVANINEL ‘TUTHAUSOWLVY JO AUOSSHU | | PE ED, ‘Ua GNSAON ' ‘IRISMJIUL OOOL Of ZYRI WILL [JVMULOD 40 WOLp}1ISUT 1V.60X Ff] Lof OLE JD APY SUO1]D2LISQO 10I1F0]OL0IJA 40 S]1NSIA MY JUO TT *(6G81) o6 Pedrasqo ainjeroduay, wutururyy (6681) ‘tI 08.86 PeAtesqo sahsserg wnwrIUlp ‘savoA [gq 10} *(968T) ‘Ut TZ.T Sanot{ Fg Ur [[yjuleyY Jsoqvor4) (9G8T) .29 Pedrssqo oinjersdwIay, WNWIxe TAL (6181) ‘Ul 961.0 PeATESgo sinssoIg WINUWIxe yA SsowloijxX “kjuo savok 9 » : SE ‘0061 09 1.9 |2:08 |0-22 [F-02 |F8-0 |SE8-F] 6-6 |4-OL |T-FL 0-21 |¢.6L| &-¢ | 1-8 | &.F |61-OF/G0-EF/83-SF| 6B | 9G 96-8E\SL-6F)9CL-6z | 476-0 |S6L-66 987-08 996.66 | Cer, suvoyAL * * % “Siva ¢.1| SL |T-6F | ¢.9 16-83 |1-02 9-12 |F8.0 OFT-S18.01 | 4-S |L-FL|T-OL |¢ FZ| 8S |T-OL | $-8 |GS-6E|60-EF/89-S7| BS | 9G |9L.8E/98-6F/1GL.66 | 9FG-0 |I 16-66 |PAP-0E [676.66 mole 0-1 | FL \2-e¢ |¢.4| 92 | 291 92 |AL-T/78-91 tT 10 | stl etl apla |¢ | 1 |8-FP|¥-2h/8.6P] 0€ | 2G | Z.Sh) €-29 999.62] 467-0 99.66 099.08 226.66) O06T P-1| 06 6-F |z.9| 02 | e241 ee \cr-0196-e1¢ |s | 10 | FL] OL] a /9 JS-26/c-cr|P-FP| 6c | LG | 8.26 | 9.8F |GZ9-6o] G6S-9 \0EE-86 /09P.0E |LF8.66 | 6681 LL | 6L |4-F¢ | 9.9] sa | 12 | 32 (80-1/20-91 0 | 3 | or] 92] cal Fr |2 10 [P-FP/ 0-26] 0-6F| 0S | 89 | L-PP| 8-6S | 908.62) 668-0 |POT-63 |EPS-06 [860-08 | B68T P-3| 18 0-24 | 2.6] 2. | 94] 61 9e-tltt2]3 19 |9 |¢ | Gr | at | 6L | IL |2-1F/-FF|6.9F| 6a | 8S | 6.1h| 4.TS [919.62] 79G-0 [891-66 06.08 088-66) 2681 1-1] St |0-F¢ |¢.9| te | 19 | 22 |TA-T/82-6]0 |r | ol 2 | FE 18 | 21] 0 19-68) 2-2F|8-FP| SS | EF | 8.46 | 9.8 ]609-63| PPZ-0 |029-8z [09F-06 [E52.60| 9681 0-| 9T |8-1e | 8.9] 6¢ | F¢ | 6a [G9-1/ 88-81 or | 0 | 6r | 6] EL | oO | IL | 8 |2.0F|%-FF]0-9F| VS | 9S | L-0F | 0.6% ]6ES-6¢) €92-0 [001.66 946-06 [664.66] Gé8T 8.¢1 02 | e2 | 12 0¢-0/T2-e1t | irlil6 |et!s |¢ | [8-er|0-sr|0-2h| 8% | 9G | 6-TP | $-06 ]966.62] 926-0 069.63 |PPL-08 040-08 | FEST e.¢] 91 | 2 | 6 ($6-0/90-61 9 | tr 16 | etl ea! It] F | 0 |9-68|¥-3F|¢-Pr| 1S | 2G | €.88| 60S | 874.6) €F6-0 |000.66 |899.0€ [166-62 | e6gT 6.¢| 92 | 49 | 6L \2e-0|/2¢-21 eg |e | er] t | cel | tL] 0 |6-2¢/0-.1F|¢-8F| 02 | 6S | 9.2E | 8-8h | 192-68] SES-0 |009.66 |8PP-0E 966-60) G68T z.9| 22109 | cz 129-0\23-G10 |e |e |etlzel9 | 2r]o {4-07 |¥-cr|8.6Pr| 242 | 49 | 6.66 | €.19 | 626-68] 697.0 |807-66 |889-0E |666.66| Té8T e.2| Te | 29 | I@ |s0-1| 20-¢] et | or | or|z |egi¢ |6 |e [4-18|6-2E|6-eh| 32 | TS | 4-28 | 9-Sh | 742.66) T8T-0 |S89.66 |S66.0€ (096-66) O68T 2.9| 221 99 | SL \28-0/91-F] 92 | FL 19 | orl 1c! | Or! 0 |¥-SE|Z-TF| T-9F| 33 | 99 | 4-SE | £09 | 296.60] E1C-0 |91S.66 [475.06 (891-08) 688T z.p| 22 | 99 | 6L \22-0|89-F1 zr 1¢ |orlo |1¢]¢ | Or] 0 |&-0F|2-FF|S-8h| 8B | 6S | 0.88] 4-89 /E29-62| 096.0 |AST.66 |0GP.0E 406-66) 88sT 6.91 ZL | 18 | 6r \¢9-0/00-F| og | > | 6c | ec | Fr 1% | |G 18-96/F-TF/$-Sh| GI | 99 | 0-28 | 8-8F | 979-68] 816-0 [008.66 097.06 998-66) L88T 1.9| 93 | 49 | Sz |es-1|20-41 6. |z | se!s |6t|e |2 | |3-2e\T-07|6-TP| FL | SS | 0.98 | 0.6P | PIS-68| 228-0 |9L9-86 |4T9-08 [662-66] 958T z.2| FL | 66) FL \OL-0| 20-1 1213 | stlp |tl¢ | er] 2 |9-88|¢.1F|$-sh| 02 | 99 | 9-26 | 6-8F | 9F8.6e] €€0-0 |L6P-66 |S19.06 [681 -08) Csst c.2| pL | 62 | 02 (eS-0/246-81 1219 | 12] 9r|ez!0 |¢ |e [2-68] 6-eF|¢-SF| 6% | 99 | L-6E | 0-6F | 949.68) PYZ.0 |E8E-66 |E46.0E [SC6-62| F88T 3.2| IL | 28 | St \te-0\r-11¢ 18 |6zl|2zt\s |¢ |6 | er {2-07|2-sF|0-Sh| 96 | SS | 3.0F | 8-6F |686-60] $92.0 [622.66 |699.08 976-08) EssT T8| oF | e¢ | 8c ir2-01e2-91% |or]pri¢ |acl2 | zt} ¢ |&-1h|¢-gh|6-FF| Ze | 99 | 4.68 | $-6h]ZLP-6e| 098-0 |691-6¢ [$00.06 [429.66 | egsT sul ur e} fo) ° {o} fe} [o} [o) “UL “Ur “Ur “Ul “Ur a aeZ aoe © Ey Q ise] = s = ° < Cy Y 7 = geeesclest|22| ¢ |v |2elee| é z|elelale lel olf les Eelselet ge] cf | #2) 2B] 28) 5 Baelbeccee|ee|2|o\|eeles|/e 12/2] 5)/3lal?lel2 | o |e! ee Bees | es )2S] Fa] 22 | $2] ok | oe e S\peglPme | e° pelea is |° Slee ; 2/52 /e8 BEE SLISE| pg | se | Se | 2 | BQ json z ae eased Ss | | SIP IO eso Re (te | ge yee | ae Rone "NorLvANasdo [2a | B | F g @ || & i? : Sl 5 oe || 2 < ee 40 AWIL Lv |- ‘NOILOANIG ALVNOILNOdONd st < < * (ey o bat) “THR LVM "TTIVANIV “CNTM ‘SIV FO HUNLVARI NL ‘HUAHdMSONLY FO AUNSSHUd "'uagINaO3G ‘AMISNIJIUL OOOI 0] ZQQT MOA ‘JJvMUAsOD fo UOYNIYSUT JoOhOY AY] AOf OANAT, JV apVU SUO1]VAAASGO qwrsojosonjapy fo syInsag “Y,UOW “(O88 ‘390) “Ut 00.g SMOY Fz Ur [TyJUIeY 3Seqw915) “(198T “uel) ,8 peAresqo oinjeredulay, WNUITU AL “(e6gT ‘ounf) .36 PeAresqo einqesradula yy, WNUIIXe A] (6681 ‘'92C) ‘Ul 0gE.gg PeAresqo sinsseIg WMNUITUTTAL (Z88T “uef) “ul £¢6.0¢ PpeAtesqo 91nsso1g WINUITXe FAT ee a *saeaA 1G 10} Reuichaber § 196.6 | A1te0x. 996-62| °° 186-66| “AON 106-62| “3°90 486-62| “deg 186.6¢| Sny 666-66] ATL Gz0-08 | oun €26-6| 81 Gg6.63| “dy 896-63 | “TIN 086-62| “4H 166.63] “Bee ai z s s0| & ee |e (fe ler O68 Z 2. 8.F 18.62 | Z-TST | 3.9 |S-PL [8-92 16-91 |G2-T [488-8] P-2 |9 SL |S-ST|8-01 |6-FL| 2-9 | ¢-8 | 6-2 8P-SF|9S.6F|00-8S] SZ | GL \GL-PFILP-SSITS9.6z | SLE-0 |§92-86 |169-0€ C.T |0.8L| T-6F | 2.9 14.06 10-84|F-06) 12-1/SE8-F] 6-6 | 2-01] T-F1] 0-21) ¢.61| $-S | 1-8 | &-7 J6L-OF G0-EF/86-SF| 6 | BO |96-8E|G2-6F]9ZL-62| 47-0 |OSE-8G |9S4..0 L-2 19.02| 8-99 | 2.9 10-06(2-14]8-02| 84-T|08S-F] F-1T| 0-G1] 6-E1| 4-8 | 1-91] 8-F | 0°8 | 9-4 96-CF 16-SF\00-8F| 0% | F9 |S1-TF|68-2S] 849-62] $22.0 |8Z9-8z |949.08 G. 19.62] €.60L | 9.9 13-91 |8-92| 2-6T| 00-E/S18-F] S-8 | T-T1| 1-21) 0-01) T-FT| -4 | 0-6 | 0-8 J0E-27 64-0|E8-8S] SB | GL |S0-9P|GT-6S] FLS-66| 828-0 189-82 |899-08 1.& |0.82| SLL | 8-¢ |P-TL 10-84] ¢-ST| 49-1/962-S] 2-P | 6-01] 8-T| $-21| 8-FT| B-9 | 1-6 | 9-8 ]40-69 G0-9S/16-64| 0 | S8 |ZG-0S/ST-99} 469.62) 06E-0 |0GS-86 |G9S-0E I-Z |9-08| 3-832 | 8-¢ |6-0L|8-18] F-FT| 06-T/416-2] €-F |8-G1| 6-81] F-E1| T-9T| ¥-8 | 8-9 | 6-S 0P-FS|G8-RS|1F-89] 9E | 68 |18-ES|89.69] 9S¢.6¢| SGF-0 1GP6.86 |L419-0€ 9.2, |0-08| F-S&z | 0-9 [2-01 |9-08] F-E1| 9P-1|86S-4] Z-S |0-CT| L-02|8-F1|¢-FT| 2-2 | 6-9 | &-P J9G-7S 82-85/09-E9| LE | 98 |TT-PS/19-69] F24S-6¢] SGP-0 |L61-66 |P9OV-08 0-8 |19.62| 8-23 | 2-¢ | 4-6 |3-08] F-31| G6-1/6hS-a] 4-8 |3-S1| §-61| S-01| -31| ¥-6 | 8-4 | 6-S ]66-08 €0-96/46-09] && | B6 |68-0S/88-99] P7962) 824-0 \680-6G |69.0 L-8 9.62! 8-262 | Z-¢ |3-01 19-28] 8-21 0Z-T/843-2] ¢.9 |¢.¢1|Z-FT| 0-6 | -31] 0-8 | 8-6 | 0-6 JVL-SF F9.06/Z%-SS| 8% | FS |S8-PF|SE-19] $29.62] 966-0 |LTT-66 |6249-0 1.9 |8.12| P-PLT | 8.¢ 18-21 9-22] 6-S1) OP-L/SFS-2] 8.2 |9-2 T| L-ST| $-6 | P-L1| 3-4 |0-11| 6-6 [S&-eP 06-9F|Z6-0&| GZ | 64 |F6-1F|66-9S] 129-62] 96-0 |698-86 |929-0 LP \G.2| L-9FT | 1-9 1G-€11¢-62].8-ST] LS-L/SS8-2] 8.6 |8-ST|6-ST| 2-6 | 9-ST| 9-7 | $-8 | 9-6 21-6§|68-CP/20-9P 6I 89 |9L-SSIFP- TS] 124-62] SFZ-0 |90L-83 892-06 8.6 2.22] 2-18 | 4-9 |0-91|¢-89] 4-91] £9-T/ST&-] 9.8 | ¢.6 |S-G1|S-0T) ¢-9T] F-¢ | S-2 | 0-8 |00-66/98-6P 16-FF| OL | F9 |23-SS/P9-G6F] LEL-62| SFS-0 |06S-86 |018-08 8.1 19.02| ¢.2¢ | 0.2 |¢-61 16-241 9-61| 20-Z\Z9F-F] 2.01 F-6 |P-ST| Z-O1| P-61| $-9 | 8-8 | ¥-9 |29-88/E8-TF/48-EF| 8 | 8S |10.8& GG-8F] 689-63] PPG-0 |L19-86 |L66.0 “Ul “Ur fe) (e} fo) fo} ° fo} (o} “UL “UL “ul “UL SS a ace es ce ee || a ee | eye) Sue eateries 2 nle22| 202 | 2s 22 | el 8 e | | = e| Flof| fz) 2. |: BGsleeo| BoE | 2s] =| ¥ [EE les | @ w mn wn = | give |selszi(se/s2| 58 | *8 | 28) 25 Baglese| cae |2e| 2 | 2 [BB | 23 | 2 SS | sl ye le Pe |S Pee ee Weg ew as pes Sa | 22 | Be pas. S *lpe| PFE | ee pele | & | - 2 |58 (5% |2e|2e/s2/52] 55 | sf] £2 | oe i Be |°=| 2 J ea SSCS Or eye S| Se fe | ee | as eS *"NoILvAuasdo |2a | | ss = =p a < E ey @ e@ | 6 rs JO AWIL tv |* *NOILOGNIG ALVNOILNOdONd ¢ gi = o A. im “MAA LVAM “TTVANIV YS “CNIM ‘UMlV FO WUOIVARINeL ‘AUAHdMSONLY 10 HANSsHad ce ‘0061 0} OS QT mol Paps0Ia4 SWOL]VAAISQO AY} fo syjnsagy KIHLINOW PUY ATAVAA ISLIP IY) Suimays sajquy, suspasasg fo Kaviumuns a tees sa ve i Diagram showing (1) the MEAN PRESSURE, (2) the MEAN MAXIMUM, and (3) MINIMUM PRESSURE, with (@ ABSOLUTE MAXIMUM, and (5) MINIMUM PRESSURE, of the ATMOSPHERE, for each Month in the 54 Years 1850 to 1900 inclusive, at the Royai Institution of Cornwall, Truro. Diagram !, 31°00 f 30°90 Raa 80 ess Ads Ss wipe dels 14 Diagram showing the MEAN HIGHEST DAY TEMPERATURE, the MEAN LOWEST NiGHT TEMPERATURE, and the MEAN TEMPERATURE, for the Year; together with the same for each Month in the 51 years, 1850 to 1900 inclusive, at the ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL, Truro. auc. SEPT.| OCT. le 8 | 8 2 3 Bea . cen znhe (33) (=) ° ie Mean of highest Day Tem- eR Fa epee baa 1) Mean highest Temperature of Day for each month | Mean Temperature of Year PASE, a Ls | ee. ae os oe coe OS perature for whole year Ln ae ee ee ee ee eS & e a ie [| Ee a Z seal Mean lowost Temperature o comm unGor Pe sia eee ee ee ee PIE | MEAN MONTHLY AMOUNT OF SUNSHINE IN HOURS, for 6 Years, 1895 to 1900. Diagram Iti. __—s MAY ‘BE OBTAINED FROM THE CURATOR, Mr. G. PENROSE, ae AT THE MUSEUM, TRURO. 7 d eee CORNISH FAUNA: A Compendium of the Natural History of the County. by JONATHAN COUCH, J. BROOKING ROWE, THOMAS CORNISH, E. H. RODD, and GC. SPENCE BATH, F.R.S. Price 3s. PART II. — Containing the Testaceous Mollusks, by ' JONATHAN COUCH, F.L.S., &. Price 3s. PART IIT.—Containing the Zoophytes and Calcareous Corallines, _by RICHARD Q. COUCH, M.R.C.S., &c. Price 3s. HE SERIES OF REPORTS of the Proceedings of the Society, with numerous Illustrations. (Some are out of print). z Illustrations. By J. T. BLIGHT, F.S.A. Price Ls. DDITIONS TO BORLASE’S NATURAL HISTORY OF CORN- WALL. From MS. Annotations by the Author. Price 2s. 6d. NPUBLISHED LETTERS of the Rev. Henry Martyn, B.D., of Truro, edited with Prefaratory Notes by his Grand Nephew, Henry Martyn Jeffery, M.A., F.R.S. Price 1s. Ne OBSERVATIONS at the Royal Institution of ¥i Cornwall with Summary for 51 years, 1850 to 1900 (illustrated). By GEO, PENROSE, Curator. Price 6d. i OvENAL OF THE ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL, except Nos. 1 to 4, and No. 20, which are out of print. Aff USEUM GUIDES. HOZOES TONE 21 pate 1a, open nee 1s eee a ap cee ea ANTHONY PAYNE ... Nc ey ee, i ‘CATALOGUE or Tax NON-METALLIC MINERALS, .. 34d. CATALOGUE or THe METALLIC MINERALS ... .. 34. CATALOGUE or ras PROVINCIAL TOKENS OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND... .. .. ,, 3d, LABEL LIST OF BRITISH LEPIDOPTERA 3d. a NOTICE TO MEMBERS. ss All Subscriptions become due in advance on the 1st of August in each year. be supplied with the Journal after that date. cS _ Members wishing to withdraw, must pay their Subscriptions for the current year, and signify their intention in writing before the 31st of August of the year next ensuing, or they will be liable for the Subscription for that year algo. PUBLISHED BY THE SOCIETY, PART I.—Containing the Vertebrate Animals and Crustaceans, & : | oe OF ANTIQUITIES in the West of Cornwall, with References and Members whose Subscriptions are not paid before the 31st of December, will not — JOURNAL OF THE 7 VOLUME XV=-=. TRURO: OSCAR BLACKFORD (Late Lake & Lake), PRINCES STREET. 1903. Ponies Hs Rashleigh, F. e S; FSA aL Spring Meeting .. Sie ore ; Annual Excursion (1902) : : Annual Meeting t( 1902) Balance Sheet ences Meteorological Tables. Se aie sie 3% Footprints of Vanished Races in Compal, by Bee Dix Gath Whitley... ve ae as aig Prebendary Hingeston-Randolph’s Register of Bishops of Exeter, by Rev. Chancellor Edmonds The Expansion of Truro, by P. Jennings : me ea Lavenery of the Jewels, Ornaments, Vestments, &e., 3 belonging to the Priory of St. Michael's Mount, by H. Michell Whitley .. Se Be aha The Rashleigh Collection of Minerals, by John Davies Enys, F.G.S. ae hs ay oe Observations on the Plankton of Heo Pool, by Rupert. Vallentin Ag Ee = ie SS Blocks of Tin found in Howey Harbor illustrated), dy H. C. Rogers ar vs oe | Cornish Church Dedications, Part V (Me. to Mor.), plate, by the Rev. 8. Baring-Gould, MA... Addenda et Corrigenda, Vol. XV. Index do. JONSON 2G. OF THE {oval {astitution af {jornwall VOLUME XV. Part 2.—1903. TRURO: PRINTED BY OSCAR BLACKFORD (Late Lake & Lake), PRINCES STREET, 1903. The Council of the Royal Institution of Cornwall desire that it should be distinctly understood that the Institution as a body is not responsible for any statements or opinions expressed in the Journal; the Authors of the several communications being alone answerable for the same. a as 239 Royal Fnstitution of Cornwall. SPRING MEETING, 1902. This Meeting was held at the rooms of the Institution on Tuesday, 27th May, 1902, Sir Robert Harvey, the President, in the chair. ‘There were also present Sir EK. Durning-Lawrence, Bart., M.P., Sir George Smith, Archdeacon Cornish, Professor Clark, Dr. Richard Pearce, the Mayor of Truro (Mr. J. James), Dr. Ratcliff Gaylard, Captain Henderson, Canons A. P. Moor, R. Flint, A. B. Donaldson, and J. H. Moore ; the Revs. T. Taylor, and D. G. Whitley ; Messrs. T. C. Peter, H. M. Whitley, S. Trevail, J. D. Enys, F.G.S., J. Borlase, W. J. Clyma, C. E. Tregoning, J. C. Daubuz, F. A. Cozens, W. A. Rollason, T. L. Dorrington, A. Blenkinsop, T. Clark, R. Dobell, C. Weisbarth, P. Jennings, J. Rogers, J. Barrett, F. H. Davey, H. James, T. Worth, E. H. Davison, E. L. Carlyon, W. N. Gill, H. Barrett, R. M. Hill, J. P. Paull, F. J. Whitgreve, H. A. Doubleday, W.N. Carne, Major Parkyn, F.G.8., and the Rev. W. Iago (Hon. Secretaries), and Mr. G. Penrose (Curator and Librarian), Lady Smith, Mesdames James, Dixon, Borlase, Share, Paul, Furniss, Rollason, Rose, Rogers, Pears and Southey, Misses Tomn, James, Dixon, Share, Snell, L. Paull, Henderson, Reynolds, Peet, Bevan, Rogers, Burrell and Cragoe. The Minutes of the previous meeting were read and con- firmed. ‘ Letters of apology were read from the following :—the Bishop of Truro, Revs. Chancellor Worlledge, 8. Baring-Gould and T. M. Comyns, Messrs. Howard Fox, R. Fox, R. M. Glencross, James Osborne and E. W. Rashleigh. The Librarian then read the list of gifts to the Museum and Library. The President, having explained that circumstances had prevented his preparing a formal address, proceeded to say :— 240 SPRING MEETING. IT am sure you will be all pleased to learn that the Royal Institution of Cornwall, now in the 84th year of its existence, is still full of activity and carrying out with renewed energy the work designed for it by its early founders. The Society is fortu- nate in possessing a series of portraits of those gentlemen who have filled the presidential chair, from the foundation of the Society in 1818 to the present Aina. Amongst them are many distinguished and well-known gentlemen in science, literature and art. We had as our first president Lord Exmouth whose portrait, as here seen, represents him in command of the fleet off Algiers in 1816. He was succeeded by Sir Charles Lemon, William Mansell Tweedy, Dr. Barham, Dr. Jago, Edwin Dunkin, and many other distinguished Cornish worthies. The Society is fortunate in having secured as vice-patron H.R.H. the Prince of Wales, who has also graciously consented to continue the annual grant of £20 to the funds of the Institu- tion. The Council report with much regret the loss by death of Mr. R. Lean, an old and valued member. The number of sub- scribers is well maintained, the losses by death and removal being fully compensated by the addition of new members. The Museum is still an object of great attraction, being visited yearly by increased numbers. Many valuable additions have been again made to its collections. Mr. C. HK, Cardew of Insein, Lower Burmah, a member of an old and distinguished Cornish family,.and one who has always shown great interest in our Society, has sent us an interesting series of prehistoric stone implements collected by him in different parts of India. A collection of valuable butterflies and moths has been presented by Mr. J. D. Enys, one of the most generous and munificent donors to the Museum and Library., It includes many rare species and was formed chiefly in New Zealand. Impressions of seals of several Cornish boroughs have also been obtained and sent us through the instrumentality of Mr. Enys. To Mr. W. Willams of Western Australia, we are indebted for a collection of gold ores from the Nil Desperandum Mine, at Menzies, in the North Cool- gardie Goldfield. The specimens which were previously on exhibition at the Glasgow International Exhibition will greatly strengthen the gold section of our valuable mineral collections. Interesting specimens of Cornish mineral Pseudomorphs have SPRING MEETING. 241 come from Dr. Richard Pearce who has for a long time been so closely connected with this Institution. It is our good fortune to have Dr. Pearce with us to-day. To all those who have been for a long time connected with the Institution, Dr. Pearce’s name is a household word. His gifts have not only been numerous but valuable, and for the series of beautiful photographs which are exhibited on the walls of this institution we are indebted to him. He was one of the early professors of the first mining school established in Cornwall which was so successfully carried on for many years under the auspices of this Institution. The collections have continued to grow to such an extent that the space previously available has proved entirely inadequate for their proper exhibition. ‘The Council has for a long time thought that some steps should, if possible, be taken to provide more accommodation. We have, adjoining, a room which, previous to the erection of the Technical Schools, was used by students of classes held in connection with this Institution as a chemical laboratory. This, it was thought, with certain alterations, would make an admirable room for exhibition purposes. After careful consideration the work has been taken in hand. In order to pro- vide for the better hghting of the room two additional windows have been opened. Another matter which had to be considered was the approach to this room which was formerly through a dimly-lit room used for storage purposes. ‘The walls of this room have been taken down, thereby affording a better approach to the different sections of the museum. It is hoped that these struc- tural alterations will be compiete within the coming month, after which arrangements have been made for laying a mosaic floor in the hall and corridor. ‘The alterations, with which a number of persons have already expressed themselves highly pleased, will permit of a thorough and systematic re-arrangement and increased development of our collections, and this, I am glad to say, is receiving the serious consideration of the Council and the Curator, We want to have our collections arranged and described to suit modern requirements, so arranged that they may be understood by the casual observer and of the greatest service to the student. In order that this may be done arrangements have been made to go carefully through all the collections, weeding out dilapidated specimens, placing unnecessary duplicates in labelled drawers 249 SPRING MEETING, which willbe fixed underneath the existing cases, and to re-lay-out the collections intended for exhibition, attaching special explana- tory labels printed on the premises, to each specimen. It will be necessary to provide a number of new and expensive cases especially for the new room which it is intended to devote to Archeology, a subject in which I am glad to be able to say we are the fortunate possessors of many unique and valuable objects. It is my pleasure to announce that Dr. Richard Pearce has kindly offered to give a handsome case for some of the objects, especially to include the unique block of tin dredged up in Falmouth Harbour, which is probably one of the most valuable objects in the Museum. ‘The increased accommodation will afford the opportunity so long desired for properly arranging and display- ing the very valuable collection of minerals so generously pre- sented by Mr. J. C. Willams, and the fine collection of birds given by Mrs. Chamberlin, of Trenewth, Mylor. The Henwood gold medal will be again awarded this year, and it will be the duty of the Council to assemble shortly to consider the papers that are eligible to compete for it. Papers were contributed on ‘‘The Jewels, Ornaments, Vest- ments, etc., belonging to the Priory of St. Michael’s Mount,” by Mr. H. M. Whitley; on ‘ The Painting of St. Christopher in St. Keverne Church” by Mr. P. M. Johnston; ‘‘ Temples and Ancient Remains in the North-West Provinces (Himalayan) of India,” by Mr. F. J. Stephens; on ‘ Blocks of Tin found in Fowey Harbour,” by Mr. H. C. Rogers, of St. Austell; on ‘‘ The Human Remains found at Harlyn,” by Dr. John Beddoe, F.R.S.; “The Expan- sion of Truro,’ by Mr. Peter Jennings, of St. Day ; and on “‘ The Builders and Antiquity of our Cornish Dolmens,” by the Rev. D. G. Whitley. Mr. Peter, after reading the notes on the painting of St. Christopher, stated that this unique painting needed considerable attention to preserve it. On the motion of Mr, Thurstan Peter, seconded by Mr. J. C. Daubuz, it was resolved ‘‘That Canon Diggens, Vicar of St. Keverne, be invited by this Institution to allow the white plaster remaining on panels of the St. Christopher painting inthat Church SPRING MEETING. 243 to be removed, and the painting itself preserved, and that the Council be asked to offer their services for the purpose.” Dr. Beddoe was unanimously and enthusiastically elected an honorary member of the Institution. At the conclusion of the papers, Prof. Clark gave an address on ‘‘ Cornish Ants, Bees, and Wasps,” and asked for many more observers all over the county in this branch of natural history. A large number are at present working with a view to obtaining a representative Cornish collection. At present there are 214 known species in Cornwall, compared with 166 in Devon. This valuable address is not printed here, Prof. Clark having incorpo- rated his remarks with his Cornish Natural History Notes published in this number of the Journal. Mr. Doubleday, editor of the forthcoming ‘“ Victorian His- tory of the Counties of England,” in response to an inquiry as to the progress being made with that great work, said thatarrange- ments were being made for early attention being given to the volumes on Cornwall. Mr. J. D. Enys asked all who could do so to supply the Council with particulars of the ancient stained and painted glass of the county. On the motion of the Ven. Archdeacon Cornish, seconded by Capt. Henderson, thanks were accorded the authors of papers ; and a similar compliment was paid to the president on the motion of Sir Edwin Durning-Lawrence, seconded by Sir George Smith. In moving the proposition Sir Edwin took occasion to comment on Sir Robert Harvey’s generosity in having offered to bear the cost of restoring the portrait of Anthony Payne, Sir Bevil Grenvill’s gigantic retainer, a beautiful painting by Sir Godfrey Kneller, which Sir Robert had presented to the Museum some years before 244 THE ANNUAL EXCURSION, 290th JULY, I902. The Excursion opened up what was to many of the members an almost unknown district. Amongst those present were :—Prof. and Mrs. Clark, Mr. and Miss Maud, Rev. D. G. Whitley, Messrs. J. H. Collins, F.G.8., J. D. Enys, F.G.S , Dr. Pearce, F.G.S., Capt. Bryant, Messrs. H. Barrett, T. Clark, W. J. Clyma, R. M. Glencross, H. James, A. Williams; Major Parkyn, FG.S. and Rev. W. Iago, BA. (the two Honorary Secretaries), Mr. G. Penrose (Curator), Mr, Sach and other Press representatives. Much regret was expressed at the absence of the President, Sir Robert Harvey. The party left Truro at 10 a.m., some members joining en route, the morning giving promise of the beautiful day which was to follow; they drove by way of Pencalenick and Woodcock Corner (so called, as papers at Heligan tell us, after a leading stage-coach-horse, which here met a tragic death), through Tre- sillian and Ladock to Indian Queen’s, where the first halt was called,—midway between Truro and Bodmin. At Queen’s the ‘“‘ Pit’? was inspected, used occasionally for out-door services, tea-treats, &e. It is an amphitheatre with turfed seats and was constructed in modern times from a discarded excavation or shaft of the Fat-work mine. ‘The old sign-board of the inn—(well known for very many years, but now no longer an inn)—was found removed from its position, and lying in what is at present styled ‘‘ Dean’s Refreshment House.” The figure of her Indian Majesty, promenading, has been hidden by modern painted lettering, but part of this has been scraped away so that a portion of the foreign queen’s countenance and a palm-tree top can be dimly discerned. The old sign, damaged as it is, is highly prized by its owner. Across the Goss Moors, formerly much frequented by tin- streamers and where now the waters are extensively used in the working of the china-clay of the district, Castle-an-dinas was reached. When all had alighted, the hilly slopes of the ancient fortress were ascended, and as the two great concentric circles of ANNUAL EXCURSION. 245 ramparts were entered, with their earth-platforms and ditches, the thought occurred to many of what a vast host it would take even in these days to defend earth-works of such enormous extent. The innermost central space, which forms the flat apex, on the hill-top, alone measures from 1600 to 1700 feet across. The strong-hold was doubtless used as a place of refuge for the people and their cattle. From its circular form it is regarded as probably British. ’ In the vicinity of a smaller round camp, at Woon on the Goss-Moor, some beautifully chipped leaf-shaped arrow-heads of flint were ploughed up a few years ago, and at another such camp, at Tregeare in St. Kew, the Rev. 8. Baring-Gould recently found spindle-whorls and pottery —in one piece of the latter a metal rivet. It is not known whether any relics have been found at Castle- an-Dinas. Inthe middle portion of the castle are two barrows, probably sepulchral tumuli, each about equidistant from the centre and from the inner rampart. ‘There is also a depression in the ground near one of the mounds, containing rain-water and probably excavated for that purpose, for the supply of the garrison and cattle. The next place visited was Roche. While lunch was being prepared at the Rock Hotel the church and its surroundings were examined. The massive granite cross, in the grave-yard, attracted atten- tion ; standing in a great slab which forms its base, somewhat sunk in the ground. The four holes cut to separate the cross- limbs, at the upper part of the stone, do not pierce it. The cross has a central boss, and incised ornamentation, all very rudely executed ; on one side, or edge, of the shaft, a sword is repre- sented.* This ponderous cross is one of the roughest in the county as regards execution. Within the church modern restoration was very apparent; the arcading new, but the old font remaining. The latter is of the Norman-transition period, and very similar to the one at Bodmin, but not so large. It hasa circular bowl, square above, supported by large central shaft and four smaller pillars, all with carved bases, and winged angels’ *Well shewn in Langdon’s “‘ Old Cornish Crosses,” p. 344. 246 ANNUAL EXCURSION. heads as capitals at the four corners. Foliage and interlaced work, &¢., appearing on the bowl. A rector of the church many years ago entirely spoilt the interior of the church by causing the pillars and arches to be removed, and a flat ceiling introduced. This caused the building to resemble a modern town-hall. The present rector, Canon Thornton, has had new pillars and arches constructed, and he pointed out, on the day of the visit, an interesting piece of carved stopping near the base of one of the piers, part of the ancient work. He also called attention to the modern oak lectern, of eagle-form, which was excellently carved by the son of a farmer in the parish, named William Robins, who had never received any instruction in the art. Luncheon followed, and then all wended their way, with the Rector, to the Rock, the most famous of the group, rearing its hoary head above the waste of moorland. It is surmounted by a hermit’s cell and chapel, which, thanks to Viscount Falmouth, are being preserved and, by means of iron ladders, made accessi- ble without risk of life and limb, or continued damage to the runs. Some portions of the hermitage, &c., are cut out of the solid rock, and in the walling and some parts of its facings the ancient lime-cement is the admiration of all who witness its adhesive qualities and extreme hardness. Lyson’s (Magna Brit.) figures the tracery which in his time remained in the east window. It was of the Decorated period. The rock itself consists of a white sparry quartz mixed with black schorl, and is known as trap-rock. It is of voleanic origin. The Rey. W. Iago, who had previously explained some of the points of interest visited earlier in the day, here gave some par- ticulars relating to this remarkable spot,—the wild legends of Tregagle, and the historical allusions to Roche Manor, the church, and the old chapelries, their dedications, &c. Great confusion, he said, prevailed in the old records and in the writings of those who, in modern times, have endeavoured to reconcile varying statements. This had arisen, partly, from the mixing of the terms descriptive of the Rock, and of others referring indepen- dently to the name of a medieval saint, St. Roche. The Rock gave name to the locality, and its Cornish equiva- lent Carrick entered into the territorial allusions, and into the ANNUAL EXCURSION. 247 names of those called after the place of their habitation, thus Tregarrick and de la Roche, &c., had occurred in such connection. Lysons had stated that Roche church existed long before St. Roche lived, (whose date was about 1327), and that it was dedi- cated to a saint named Gomonda ; others have given the saint’s name as Gunnett, Comand, or Conan; and according to Lysons the chapel on the Rock was St. Michael’s. Another chapel stood at Holywell near Tremoderet. The legend of St. Roche of Mont- pelier connects him with suffering from the plague and being fed with bread by a dog, and a wall-painting ina church at Laun- ceston represents this episode. From that legend probably another very like it was derived, by confusion of names; for Hals mixes it up with the dedication here as connected with the other saint mentioned, and with a hermit who dwelt on the Rock. Hals wrote thus :—‘‘ The last tradition of the Hermitage _ “chapel is, that a person with a grievous leprosy was placed, or ‘“‘fixed himself, therein, where he lived till his death to avoid ‘infecting others. He was daily attended [with food, &e.] by “his daughter Gunett or Gundred:’ and her well in Roche parish ‘‘ is,” he says, ‘‘to this day shown.” Tonkin has alluded to St. Roche and the plague; and Mr, Baring-Gould has briefly referred to the dedications here, as may be seen in his list. Before quitting the group of Roche Rocks, a resident of the place kindly presented the members of the party with photo- graphs of the Hermitage and Chapel, &c., and acted as guide to the very small hole which, altho’ only a few inches in diameter and depth, has long excited much notice. It isin a low rock, and not much above the ground. Carew has alluded to it as a Cornish wonder, as it had been stated that water init ‘“ did tide-wise ebbe and flow!’ He asked ‘‘ Have we fooles with lyers met ?—fame saies it, be it so.” The return journey was by the Goss Moors, where quantities of tin, and some smelted blocks, and tinners’ ancient oak shovels have been discovered. St. Denis, standing on a lofty isolated hill, was next reached; dry-walling and enclosed pathways are characteristic of the stony region, and the church is situate within an ancient fortification or 248 ANNUAL EXCURSION, ‘“‘Dinas”’ on the top of the hill. Its dedication to “St. Denis” may have been in consequence. Within the building the modern renovator was again found to have been at work, and the interior may be described as “‘ brand new.” The tower arch has its side- shafts capped with an angel on the south, and an Archbishop “St. Denis” on the north. The ancient font was seen lying in a corner close by, having been replaced by amodern one. ‘There is an ancient cross near the church-entrance on the south. Hals wrote as follows of this place :— “The church is erected on a bleak elevation, and is sur- ‘“‘rounded by a direful strag of rocks, visible above ground, of ‘‘various and tremendous shapes & sizes, affording pasture for “little else beside sheep, rabbits, hares, goats, & horses. Upon ‘these stones in the year 1664, at night, rained, for about an acre “of ground of them, a shower of blood* which fell down in drops ‘“‘of the breadth of a shilling sterling; which blood remained ‘‘visible on the stones for many years after, &, on such as were ‘“‘carried thence & kept dry, the drops of blood were visible of a ‘‘erimson color, twenty years after,—four or five drops upon some “stones; some of which I have seen. After this shower of blood, ‘‘broke out the plague of London whereof great numbers of “people died ; the Dutch & French Wars; and the burning of ‘the city of London.” A hasty glance was next taken at the church’s exterior, with its unique two-staged tower and stump pinnacles, the newel being circular, a somewhat rare feature in tower architecture. Walking to the verge of the grave-yard on the northern side and mounting the extraordinarily cumbersome dry wall (part of the old fortifi- cation perhaps), the undulating country and sweep of moorland scenery were viewed, and all were charmed with the prospect. * The alleged fall of drops of blood, as rain, 1664, at St..Denis, has just had a parallel which explains it. In February, 1903, red, orange, or yellow rain fell on many of the high parts of Cornwall. A previous occurrence was noticed not long before. The deposit was examined and analysed, and was found to contain particles of silica of a crimson, and of a yellow hue, together with organic and other sub- stances. They were considered terrestrial, not stellar,in origin ; and it has been surmised that as the wind was very tempestuous and from the south and south-west, the particles may have been from a sandstorm in the Sahara Desert. -W. IaGo, B.A. ANNUAL EXCURSION, 249 The conveyances then proceeded to St. Stephen’s, past the china-clay pits, where it is computed some 200,000 tons of china- clay and china-stone are raised every year. Practically the whole output of this commodity in this country comes from an area extending for about four miles here. Kyening was creeping on. The route was through St. Stephen’s village. Passing along the tortuous roads, an occasional glimpse of the river Fal, in its upper sources, trickling towards the sea, was obtained. The Uranium Mine was also pointed out by Mr. J. H. Collins, practi- cally the only one in this country worked for that mineral. Gold has been found amongst the tin, and precious stones (accord- ing to some writers) in the district visited. On reaching Grampound Road a high tea was enjoyed at James’s Commercial Hotel. The closing stage of the day’s excursion was completed, and all appeared thoroughly pleased with the outing. Thanks were expressed for the care which the secretaries Major Parkyn and Rev. W. Iago had bestowed on whatever was needed, and to the latter and Mr. Enys and other friends who had helped to throw lhght on many matters of interest. 250 Roval Institution of Cornwall. 84th ANNUAL MEETING, 1902. The Annual Meeting of the Royal Institution of Cornwall was held at the Museum on Tuesday afternoon, the president (Sir Robert Harvey) in the chair. There were also present Arch- deacon Cornish, Canons Donaldson, A. P. Moor and J. H. Moore; the Revs. Sabine Baring-Gould, D. Gath Whitley, H. Edwardes, H H. Mills and Philip Carlyon; Capt. Henderson (Mayor of Truro), Prof. J. Clark, Dr. Ratcliff-Gaylard ; Messrs. J. D. Enys, F.G.S., T. C. Peter, Robert Fox, R. Vallentin, J. Osborne, F.G.S., S. Jones, H. E. Davison, Howard Fox, F.G.8., T. L. Dorrington, W. J. Clyma, J. Rogers, H. James, Silvanus Trevail, F. Cozens, G. Dixon, W. G. N. Earthy, E. li. Carlyon, T. V. Keam (of Keam’s Canon), T. Worth, Capt. Morrish, H. Barrett and W. A. Rollason, Rev. W. Iago, B.A. and Major Parkyn, F.G.S. (Hon. Secretaries), Mr. Geo. Penrose (Curator and Librarian), Mesdames Share, Clark, Rogers, Plunket, Buck, Paull, G. Dixon, Rollason, and Tomn ; Misses Cornish, L. Paull, Tomn, Share, Henderson, Rogers, Muriel Peter, Plunket, James, Burrell, Lake, Hedley, Dixon and others. The minutes of the last meeting having been read and con- firmed, letters of apology were read from the Karl of Mount Edgcumbe, the Bishop of Truro, Rev. Chancellor Worlledge, S. Rundle and Dr. Richard Pearce. The Rev. W. Iago (Hon. Sec.) then presented the following report of the Council. 84th ANNUAL REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. It affords the Council of the Royal Institution of Cornwall great pleasure, in presenting their 84th Annual Report, to be able to announce that the strength of membership and state of the finances of the Society have never been so good before, whilst great progress has also been made in the structural improvement ANNUAL MEETING. 251 of the buildings, as well as in the augmentation of the contents. Referring to the list of subscribers :—eighteen new members have been elected and only three have retired. But the com- mitte desire to express their regret at the loss of four valued members by death, namely, Messrs. Michael Henry Williams of Penecalenick, Richard Lean of Truro, Henry Williams of Butte, Montana, U.S.A., and Nevell Edmond Norway, M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., of Newquay, and formerly of Wadebridge. Mr. M. H. Williams was for many years a member of the Society and his family has always taken great interest in its welfare. Mr. R. Lean was an old and valued member and his loss is greatly regretted. Mr. Henry Williams was a native of Truro, and one of the pupils of the Mining School carried on under the auspices of this Institution in the early fifties of the last century. After going through the mining course here, he proceeded to Germany, where he went through a further course of study. On his return to this country he received an appointment in Swansea, which he held for many years; after which he moved to Butte, Montana, and became associated with Dr. Richard Pearce. Mr. Norway had been a regular attendant at the meetings of the Society ; and had often, in its discussions, contributed inter- esting information. His death ovcurred very suddenly, in the midst of his medical activity, and seems to have been caused by his devotion to a case of illness which had fatal malarial sur- roundings. With regard to the improvement in the Society’s buildings, —obstructions have been removed, greater space for approach to the Museum, and extended accommodation for valuable specimens, have been provided. Mosaic flooring in the entrance hall and passages has been laid and a new staircase has been erected. Great progress has been made in the re-arrangement of the Museum by our Curator, Mr. Penrose, during the past year. A massive case fitted with drawers underneath, for storage purposes, has been placed inthe Mineral Room. The work of re-arranging the various collections is bemg proceeded with as quickly as possible. A large room for archzeological purposes has been made 252 ANNUAL MEETING. available, and it is hoped that during the coming year it will be possible to obtain the necessary exhibition cases. Re-arrange- ments will now be possible in the various departments of the Museum, by which the usefulness of all the collections will be greatly enhanced. The Museum has continued to attract many students and other visitors. In consequence of its being closed during the months of May, June, and July, to allow of the structural alterations being made, the number of admissions for the whole year did not quite come up to the average, but, taking into con- sideration the actual period during which it was open, there was a considerable increase. Admitted free Sic alo Members and friends af 578 Admitted by payment .. 223 Total .. 2,934 The additions to the Museum during the past year have been of an exceptional character. The President, at the Spring Meeting, referred to the valuable gifts made by Mr. J. D. Enys, Mr. C. E. Cardew of insein, Lower Burmah, Mr. Henry Williams of Western Australia and Dr. Richard Pearce. Many other gifts have also been made, the following being specially worthy of notice. Mr. Upfield Green has forwarded a valuable series of fossils collected by him in Cornwall, together with a number from Germany intended for comparison. From Mr. Gerrans, of Tregony, we have received a number of interesting relics of the late South African war. Mr. Gerrans was present at Mafeking during the whole of the siege and made the collection specially for the Museum. A hundred-pounder shell fired by the Boers, from the Long-Tom gun, into Mafeking has been presented jointly by Mr. Gerrans and Colonel Vyvyan of Trelowarren, who was also present throughout the siege. The great collection of minerals at Menabilly, formed by the late Mr. Philip Rashleigh, and regarded as by far the best in Cornwall, has been secured for this Iustitution through one of its most generous former Presidents, Mr. J. D. Enys, F.G.8., who ANNUAL MEETING. 253 always has the interests of the institution at heart; our Society has contributed £500 towards the purchase, Mr, Enys making himself responsible for the remainder of the cost which is much more considerable. It is hoped that some others will share with him the cost of his act of unselfishness. The treasured portraits in oil belonging to the Institution having been found to bein need of attention Mr. W. A. Rollason, the head master of the Art department of the Central Technical Schools for Cornwall, has been entrusted with the work of clean- ing and restoring them. Great caution is being exercised in the treatment of the pictures so that not the slightest injury shall be done to them, as original works of art. One of the paintings is the work of the famous Sir Godfrey Kneller. On one occasion it is said to have been sold by its possessor for several hundred pounds; and eventually it was purchased for this institution through the liberality of the President, Sir Robert Harvey, who is hkewise defraying the cost of the necessary reparation now being bestewed upon it. Three years having elapsed since the bestowal of the Hen- wood triennial gold medal, the Council (having been duly convened for the purpose) met to make another award. ‘They have adjudged the medal to the Rey. Sabine Baring-Gould, M.A., a former president, for his comprehensive literary contribution to our Journal in which he has treated of the Ancient Cornish Keclesiastical Dedications. His work is of very great interest, and no one is better qualified for dealing with so intricate a subject. The Council at the same time desire to express their high appreciation of the services which Mr. IF. Hamilton Davey, as a contributor to the Journal, has rendered with respect to the botany of Cornwall. ‘They are glad to find that he is about to issue a volume as the result of his study and investigations in that important and very interesting branch of science, The special committee consisting of Messrs. J. D. Enys, Thurstan C. Peter and H. Michell Whitley, which did such good work in connection with the list of mural paintings in Cornish churches, has been re-elected for the purpose of preparing a list of ancient painted and stained glass found in Cornwall, 254 ANNUAL MEETING. The following are nominated by the Council to hold office during the coming year. The President has one more year to serve. President : Sir ROBERT HARVEY. Vice-Presidents : Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. Rev. S. BARING-GOULD, M.A. Mr. JOHN D. ENYS, F.G.S. Sir J. LANGDON BONYTHON. The Rt. Hon. L. H. COURTNEY. Mr. J. C. WILLIAMS. Treasurer : Mr. A. P. NIX. Secretaries : Major PARKYN, F.G.S. and Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. Other Members of the Council. Ven. Archdeacon CORNISH, M.A. Chancellor PAUL, M.A. Mr. HOWARD FOX, F.G.S. Mr. THURSTAN C. PETER, Mr. HAMILTON JAMES. Rev. S. RUNDLE, MA. Rev. D. G. WHITLEY. Mr. JAMES OSBORNE, F.G.S. Rev. CANON MOOR, M.A. | Professor J. CLARK, D.Sc., M.A. Corresponding Secretary for East Cornwall : Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. Joint Editors of the Journal : Mr. THURSTAN C. PETER and Mayor PARKYN, F.G:S. Librarian and Curator of Museum, Mr. GEORGE PENROSE, Mr. Silvanus Trevail, in moving the adoption of the report, said the gratitude of the Institution was due to Mr. Enys for having secured the collection of minerals. Mr. Enys had done a most patriotic act in securing them for the county. He was afraid that the £509 granted by the Institution would rather impoyverish its funds and encroach upon its capital, but it was a matter of satisfaction that the collection did not go out of the county. He suggested the advisability of the museam being thrown open free. Not long ago he endeavoured to secure some works of art for the Institution, and the only reason he was un- successful was that there was a fee charged for admission. If he could have made a promise that no entrance fee would be charged there would have been placed in the Museum a collection worth some thousands of pounds. The chance might occur again, and he knew of something in the wind now, of very great im- portance, that might come into the Museum eventually, and he O, B. Peter, del. ST ROCHE (Mural Painting in ST THOMAS CHURCH, LAUNCESTON ) es Paead iz ANNUAL MEETING. 265 put before them as a practical suggestion the making of the Museum free, within certain hours of the day, at any rate, especially as the revenue from admissions was only about £5, which was not worth considering alongside the advantage of throwing the collection open. Mr. T. L. Dorrington seconded, and the report was adopted. Mr. Penrose, the Curatcr, then read the list of additions to the Museum and lbrary. Professog Clark proposed a vote of thanks to Mr. Enys for the great boon he had bestowed on the Institution and the whole county by securing the Rashleigh collection of minerals. The collection, quite unique as far as Cornwall was concerned, was without doubt one of the finest provincial collections of minerals in the kingdom. As an educational centre Truro was rising into some little prominence. The Institution had already a very excelent collection of minerals, and now, through the earnest endeavour and prompt action of Mr, Enys, they were in possession of a collection second to none in the county, and, so far as he was aware, second to none in the provinces (applause. ) The Mayor of Truro, in seconding the vote of thanks, said that all Mr. Enys’ waking thoughts and dreams were alike about the Institution. He hoped it might be possible to raise a fund to purchase the collection, and to relieve Mr. Enys of the financial burden he had so generously and pluckily undertaken. The President said Mr. Enys had, with his usual modesty, attempted to keep from the public his share in this transaction. The collection cost £1,200, and Mr. Enys drew a cheque for that amount. The Council had since voted £500, and it was incum- bent on the members of the Institution to attempt to relieve Mr. Enys from the heavy outlay of £700 which, at present, he was bearing (applause). Acknowledging a hearty vote, Mr. Enys said he managed to secure the collection only justin time. Some years since the collection was valued at £3,000, but he learned from Mr. J. Rashleigh that £1,200 would secure the collection if it were to be preserved for Cornwall. Three-quarters of the collection was made by Mr. Philip Rashleigh, who died in 1811, and it contained specimens of great value which could not be 256 ANNUAL MEETING. obtained again in Cornwall. ‘The collection had been magnifi- cently preserved, and, which was very important, the labels were in perfect condition. It had given him great pleasure to do what he had been able to do (applause). The President said his next duty, which was indeed a very pleasing one, was to present to the Rev. Sabine Baring-Gould the fifth Henwood gold medal awarded to him by the Council. They had to thank Mr. Baring-Gould for placing on record, from materials inaccessible to the general public, the lives and traditions of the old Cornish saints, thus enabling the publie to obtain in- formation which would, without the assistance of such a learned gentleman as Mr. Baring-Gould, have been entirely out of their reach ‘applause). Mr. Baring-Gould said that day would be a proud and happy one for the rest of his life, because of the presentation of this memorial of the ttle work he had done for the county. The history of Cornish saints was one of peculiar interest, because it was only through them that they were able to obtain any idea of the early history of the county. If it were not for such scanty records as remain, for instance, of the names of the Irish saints in the Lizard district and in Penwith, they would know nothing at all about the great Irish settlement which had taken place there. Then, again, in the north-east of Cornwall, but for the names of saints there, and also for inscribed stones and oghams, they would know nothing at all of the settlement from Brecknock, of the Irish family, which had taken possession there. The records of the past were very, very scanty, and, with regard to the saints, there were detailed narratives of the lives of a certain number of them only. These few were written down very late, and they had to be sifted and compared one with the other before the real facts were arrived at. At the same time, there were a good number of pitfalls and traps into which one might fall in considering their history. He could not say that he had been altogether free from such himself. Of late a discovery had been made which would very materially assist them, and that was the manuscript collection made by Nicholas Roscarrock at the end of the sixteenth century, and committed to writing about 1610. It was known to old Hals, because he referred to Nicholas Roscar- rock having a Cornish life of St. Columba, and this Roscarrock ANNUAL MEETING. 257 was a great friend of Camden, the antiquary. What had become of his collection nobody knew until about two or three years ago, when it turned up at a sale and was bought for the University library at Cambridge. It was a huge volume, in which Nicholas Rosearrock had written down all the names of the British saints he could find. He (Mr. Baring-Gould) had spent eighteen months in Brittany picking up the traditions and records. The Breton antiquaries had worked entirely on the material they had there at hand, just as the work in Walesand Ireland and Cornwall had been independent of Brittany. The saints came from Wales, halted in Cornwall (a sort of half-way house) and went on to Brittany. It was very much the same with the Ivish saints. What was needed was the fusing together of the traditions found in Wales, Treland, Cornwall and Brittany, and then they would be lkely to get as complete a record as possible of the lives of those men who founded so many churches in this land (applause). The following papers were read at this meeting :—the Rev. D. G. Whitley on “‘ Footprints of vanished races in Cornwall;” by the Rev. Chancellor Edmonds, of Exeter, on ‘‘ The Episcopal Registers of the Diocese;”? and by Mr. Rupert Vallentin on ‘The Falkland Islands, revisited.” This paper was illustrated by lantern slides of great beauty and interest, and was of much value scientifically. It is not, however, sufficiently ‘ local” to justify its being printed in the journal. A paper by Mr. Arthur P. Jenkin, of Redruth, on ‘“ Library Co-operation,” contained some practical suggestions for extending the use of rare and expensive works in our public libraries, and was referred to the Council for consideration. Mr. Robert Fox proposed a vote of thanks to the contribu- tors of papers and the donors to the library and museum. He remembered the time when they attended the meetings of the Institution as a sort of duty, and listened to papers more or less erudite, but not often very amusing, but that afternoon they had been favoured with perfect gems (applause.) One of the donors, Mr. Enys, had done a thing which was worthy of him and his name (applause), and he (Mr. Fox) suggested that a brass tablet should be provided, recording the name of the Cornishman who for love of his county allowed the collection to remain therein, 258 ANNUAL MEETING. and the name of the gentleman whose noble and patriotic act secured them (hear, hear.) Canon Donaldson, in seconding, said the Institution was like a small University, so many and varied were the branches of knowledge it afforded. The proposition was unanimously adopted. On the motion of Dr. Ratcliff-Gaylard and Mr. G. Dixon, a vote of thanks was accorded to the officers of the Institution. Archdeacon Cornish moved a vote of thanks to the President for the ability with which he had presided over the proceedings. Canon Moor, in seconding, said it was not only by word and deed that Sir Robert Harvey assisted the Institution, but he had given them very substantial help in deed. The President, in response to the evident wish of the meet- ing, promised to contribute a paper to the next meeting of the Institution. GIFTS TO THE MUSEUM. Skull of a Central American TIndiau from an Indian Mr. Francis Chown, grave in Colombia, S. America M.B. Fine Old China Bowl Miss Williams of Tre- thewey, Ruanlanihorne Collection of Gold Ores from W. Australia... .. Mr. H. Williams. Collection of 182. Prehistoric Stone sree from ) Mr. C. E. Cardew, India os ; as . § Insein, Lower Burmah. l oY) As Bequeathed by late Impressions of seals of Teller and Penryn Collection of New Zealand and other peor 3 Mr. J. D. Enys. Specimen of Enysite ae x us oa Rock with Pholas borings : ~ ik .. Mr. W. Juleff. Octopus vulgaris, caught in Truro river mC .. Prof. Clark. Specimen of Crystallized Cassiterite ... oa .. Rev. 8. Rundle. Fossils from the St. Erth beds ia Se .. Mr.C.P.S. Henderson Eggs of Ring Ousel Bb ss ee i .. Rey. A. H. Malan. Truro Coronation Medal in bronze a6 ee .. Mr. E. Aver. Series of Cornish and German fossils he .. Mr. Upfield Green. Collection of relics from the Mafeking siege Mr. J. Gerrans. Hundred pounder shell fired by the Boers from there ! Col. Vyvyan and Long ‘Tom gun in Mafeking ..§ Mr. J. Gerrans. Collection of African Butterflies sae we .. Rey. St. Aubyn Rogers ANNUAL MEETING. 259 Impression of Seal of East Looe ae ee .. Mr. RB. A. Peter. Do. Do. West Looe ot a .. Mr. J. B. Hooper. Cornish Mineral Pseudomorphs. also specimens stalactites of Limonite, and a fine specimen at Dr. R. Pearce. Crystallized Wolfram os a ae S Auriferous Copper Ores from British Columbia... .. Mr. J. C. Daubuz. GIFTS TO THE LIBRARY. British Association Report, 1901 ... fd ate .. Mr. J. D. Enys. Monastic Seals of the 13th Century 3 a eo) Mine} Reter: Journal of the Royal Geographical Society ss ... Canon Moor. The Cornish in South West Wisconsin ... ae 6 Sir Richard Tangye. Cussan’s Handbook of Heraldry ap ae .. Mr. R. M. Glencross. Postes Britannic Researches ths Prof. Clark. Tentative List of the Flowering Plants, rene ae of : Cornwall i i ae Mr. F. H. Davey. “SEINQOOOV FO LYHHS AONVIVGA & Vv FF ve avUBlTVg 0 1 6sax itcecs een Uy Gl eee ee | ee “Ir8 29 jeuanor “ OL LT 8g. selipung ‘* OOS ae oe Tayeyeiwy “ 0 VIL ouvansuy : 9 9 OL zoe «6 odti(> = = oe i) i) || o Qs 4 & S) |} rs) 8 \28 Zz = So || 5 elem rom la tes as) RB eel sy ae lee | Se |S || Ge S D < SH || © : “jo oF Wolsee ies] = ie = @) |= 2 | © Io gz Its s @ SGjar|&s) > "SMUVWaY my ND We All A S) & leq ee = 3 | eo Woe @ Ie FE] 5 5 z 9g 3 8) Ze | TWO pe |ia |e 2 o =./5 5 ey || 2 3 SS1SR| § uonjsodoig Be ([/P|seje7)/ 0 i235 )/2 3/52 I Si (eee |e 3 =| ° > te Ee Si ee CL eel S| Ss Ail eye el Sis PATIE[OY 7 = 2 5 a | 3 Gg i) a z i = *ANIAL ano75| “TIVANIVY ‘ALNICSAY YALAWOWNAH J, “MALAWONDAW S.NOSYV JN “ZOGT ° a “Ae ¢ . *. M .8F £1 oG 9pnyiouoy bsq “NIMNG@! ‘d YNHINV Ad N VP ET 009 OpnyyeyT ALOAIHE GIOUIMAME LY SNOILVATASAO TVOISOTOMORLAN HO AUVNWAS TABLE No. 1. ‘payady uaaq oavy ‘oinqeiodutey puv “(499J gp) Bos PALATE FUSTOT “(eoT.0+) Aqmuep[idey ‘(g00.0-+) Icdig XOPUT 1OF SMOTJOOIIOD OY, “AOYSTVLH “AW Aq, ‘qotauaa.1 ‘f1098A.10sqO [BAOY oYg 4" LaQeTIOIL Pawpuyys 943 UGTA\ pa.redw0o pus ‘MorIVg Aq opvut ‘pavpuvyg vst pasn toyowoiwg OU, —"SMUV ITAL er ee ee eee a eee ee re ee ee TS. 8% 9 18) LS. POP ES| 28. CLR IL| gs. EP TE |huelliz 9L PSL] Os. 96 93| LF. SPI | Pe. 86 7 26) 68. BoP 1S) 09. 03% 6L| TS. 9B¢ | op. WB ES| IL. “Ur a. R ee 1 Ong ee ( 6a4 24 Bes Si, || 6 et 28 BS. “Avg pe. |960. | 9FL-T 108-66 gz | Le: |960. | 62-1 | 62 | 280-62 eZ | Lp. | FST. | S1G-T | 92 | 862-82 et | 3g. | 201. | 2¢8-1 | OL | 783-62 GZ. | 680. |¥20-T | & | 994-62 1%. | 190- | 609-0 | ST |.039-6% 6t | 82. | 80. | 026.0 | 92 | T8¢.6% 02 | 02. | 980. | 268-0 | @t | OTP-62 ep. |€80- | OLL-T | 21 | 02.62 12 | zg. |860- | 936.0 | 22 | ¥6E-6e PL | @@- | 160. | @F0-T | 12 | 908.62 91 | cz. | 160. | 608-1 | 92 | OFT-62 83.| Ly. | SPI. | €09-T | 82 | 008.62 "ul “UL “SCL “SUL S 5 2 = || ols 5 Ves se OB ¥ | 8E8 dee | ge | pe |G | ake ‘sf ol | ue Eg Fine aici Pec al VG GG “vq OSP-0& 999.08. €16.0 16S 0& O8P-06 686-06 10E.06 196-0 089-08 068-06 8P§-0E GPP-0E 606.06 “SUI qo TUNUTx vat aqnposqe peyoe.1.109 *“poATEs 869.66 ONE: 700.06 700. 800-0€ 66.62 . 656-66 | 666.66 |" SUBOTAL 0248-66 | &F%.- OLL-0€ 600. e108 ZOT.0e 9TL-08 ‘TRL-08 toquaeo0qy 665.66 | 986- 08.66 | FO0- 608-62 ; 0G8-6Z | 664-62 | 808-66 |49q Ut9A0 N 169.66 | S&S. £60.08 | 900: 620-08 | 880-0 | 820.08 | 60-0E | 294°79O 099.66 | 90P- 690-0 | F00- 990-08 | 890-08 | 190-0€ | 690-06 toquieydeg OFS.62 | PSP. 196.66 | 'PO0- 96-66 | 696-66 | 96-66 | 196.6% ““qsnony 169.66 | LOP- 960-08 | 600: 860-08 | GOL-0€ | 860-08 | $60.08 | Aue 899.63 | 198. 860-08 | T00- 620-08 | 86.62 | 6&z-0E | $06.66 | euNL P6L-66 | SLs. 990-08 | £00- 690-08 | 940-08 | 90-08 | 020-08 |" KET 69-6 | 696. V¥G6-66 | P00. 876-62 | 096.63 | PFE 6S | GP6-66 | [udy 689.66 | G2Z.- 106-66 | 200: 16-66 | 416.66 | 06-66 | &66.6¢6 Orv 619.66 | 80G- L18-6¢ | 600: 068-66 | S18-6Z | 808 62 | 0V8.66 AIVNAGA 000-0 | SPe- 686-08 | P00: GPS-0E | 06-08 | OFG-0E | TVG-06 Avenue er cee eee ee rg FS SN Se a eaters aS. 102 SA rb |e Ss ise Sot pall rete ear Ce Oe “C06L ‘[OA0] BOS TBO OAOGE 400} Gp UAOJSIO “YALA NOUVA HHL tO SNVAW ATHINOW wise COE ja le ee ee ge ee gers nee SER eee ee ee ‘gs0dudg ‘09H ‘aT ‘doxeang 4} Aq “{[emudoQ Jo uoTynzYWSUy [ehoy oY} ye ydoy SadoqsIsoy woay ‘ZOGF AeOK Oy} TOF “M HF G ‘SUT “N LE OG ‘FET Ul ‘oanay, 4e SuOT}VAdISqO [ed1sofodooj0 Jo Aavuwng “OY SIeLD “IW Aq poyoeri00 Hoag oAvy pur ‘viquiez pure 17,0180 N fq ore sqing AIq pue jo prepurys eu “kjaoay sessed 112 O11} YOIGA FINI ‘pays Wopoos & UI UOIyNIISAT EAOY OT} JO JOoI popes oy} Uo paoe|d ore stoyoULOULIEYL OUT, 99 ||1-1 9-0S €-0 8.0 rage 9.1¢| 6-F |G-SF 0-3 &.8p|6-0 S6P £09 | ET 81S |\2-2h 98h 6-08 67S 7-67 T.2G |/ S@BoTA | SS eS ee te eo ei ee | ee | |S OOOO i | J 12 |¢ | 62 | 241 | 9¢ |\%-2 |0-FF 3-0 |2-FP 9-0P |8 27 | 6-F |9-68 LL 8.26 | &-0 |L-&F 9-FF | 3-0 (LFF 8-37 &-8h OPP 6-97 0-8) 4.77 | ceqmaooq, 10 |¢.8F 0 SF |0-FS | ¢.p [8-8h 7-1 6.9% | G-0 |P-A4P 6.8) | 90 6 87 G-SF |9.97 1-67 €.1S 9.LP |6.8P || taquroao ny Te |¢ | ee | es | F9 [2-21 |6.2¢ | F-0 6.69 $-997 |€-69 | ¢-p 10-87 | 6-1 9.0¢ | 9.0 |-TG |G-2¢ | 8-0 €-€S ||T-6P |T.0¢ 6.65 0.9¢ |L-TS |8-8¢ || 1040300 Jaquieydag 9¢ | 8a | FL |19-9T |9-2¢ | 3-0 8-29 [2-67 |6-99 OF |%-€ | ¥-T |8.9¢ | 6-0 [2-99 |2-2¢ | 4-1 6-89 ||0-€9 |1.7¢ 0-88 9.29 |T-2S 10-09 8& | ST : 98 | 46 | Th | 66 | 44 |/6-ST 0.6¢ £0 [8-69 |4-6F [6.89 nena F-FS | FB |8.L¢| 3-1 |0-6S [3-09 | 0-3 G-29 ||T-98 |€-LE 6-09 |2-S9 0-09 |2-€9 ~ qsnony ap | ct | 6¢ | PL | 18 {2-41 [8-09 | $0 |9.09 6-TS |&-69 §g.¢ 18.89 | ¢.2 |9.9¢ | 3 [8-49 |T-6¢ | 1-6 [8-19 ||4.7S (6.99 |8-65 '8-F9 |6-8¢ |6-29 ||" Ane | | | ge | ot | a | 42 | 08 |/8-IT |€-49 | €-0 9-26 |2-TS ]9-€9 | 9.4 0.0¢ | 8.1 |9.2¢ | LT |¢.F¢ |9-F¢ | 6-3 |G-2G |]0-€¢ |8.F¢ |6-SE |S 6S |8-FE |6.8S || eune 62 | IT | Te | 93 | 02 ||6-FT |6-6F | 8-0 [2-09 |6-EP [6-85 | €-9 8.8F | 1-3 10.26 | F-1 |F-8P \L-6P | -3 |P-TS |/8.¢h 8-27 |0-0S |L-PS |9-6P [6.08 || Av ce | er | 22 | 9T | 29 |/F-91 [2-2h | 1-0 |8-2h 9-68 |T.9S |) 1-2 9.0F | 0¢ |2.-bF | 8-1 |0-9F |2-2h | 9-1 |€-6F ||0.4 |€-SP |L-8h 9.09 |1-9P (0 09 |)” [dy re 19 | 96 |9 | 09 |/6-61 BF | z.0 |p.2F [@-TP |9-€¢ || Z-p |8-2F | 91 |P-SF | 9-0 [0-97 |0-2F | 0-T [0-8 |IP-FF [8.9 8-LP | 0S /0.97 B.2F |) Yoru ce | et | 0c | FS | SE ||6-21 [6-88 | T-0 [0-66 |9-ZE [¢-CP | 3.E 942 | 9.1 |3-2¢| ¢.0 |2-28 |8.86 | 4-0 |G-68 ||T.9¢ |F-2E |6-0F 0-87 [4.96 |6.86 Axveniqga,T og | ct | FB | OL | FS |0-8 |6.FF | 1-0 |P-FP |F-0F |S.8P ¢.F 19 68 | 6-1 |9-ch | $.0 |6-GP |9-FP | F-0 |6-FF |\6.ch \6-87 [6-67 S.9h V.GP |P-PP || Acenuee excel PShes scola |e are |e ons eee | ee CN ENO: RO Cle | 2088 Oo eee ae eee ee SS = is} | bl 2 So ow 2) a Lap Ss tem oO = | = 3| 25 S ‘= = ale 2 5 > ll o || oa 8 ome q o as =) ae 28 | iw) ZI S elelelel 2] s lee FelEe tee lee lcs) = Pelee es |ee S212 fe] ee) 2) ae) 8 5 s g | 5 $ iss Bs. ma, eS HO ||RE| @ |4e/Se]/8e bo wslec| we a td S S a =) 5 gg o S o fs Plos |SS/SFI1S2)/82 Re] S| Wee | Be | Sa |e by || es || fh S = = r=! pS S 3 aly) e E 2 (PRBS BEE S/F Sal Se Se Petes ea Cee em ye |e |e pee S ‘8 B Se) " @ a Br lina g 5B O vo ae Fo ag - az apes © | ee —— l Ee ‘a LOTOSAV “ONIUALSIOUY ATES | “Ma LANOUDAH S.NOSVW ‘ur'd 6 ‘ud ¢ ‘Ut 6 <_< | a ALAWONWYAHL FHL JO SNVEAW ATHLNOW “6061 EO TABLE No. 3. “W.L0I8 YUALOIA 0} W7DI VOT] ‘9 0} 0 WOAY O[eOS B UO PayYeUIIYSe SI PULAA 944 JO 9910) OTL 0.1 | 2.0/8.0) LT §-86 €.83 £-64 gor | 8.8 OSE = 9.48 : 9.61 |" suBay 6-8 PL SFL 22 | Té | £6 || Hr | oe | 98 || BS | 86 | 88 || 46 0S | OF |] 1€| Ze | Te | 98 | 9% 92] FE) EF | 97 | TE) 96) ee | OL oritrier}2/¢isielelelylels |elalela isis irie le |olri it iojt|t |aequeg 8.0|2-1|0-1|| 2 | ¥ |e ele he WO Wee WE VOWS |i ie FSS See 4 Oey] S | & |e pegbeeeson A) Ore OLS |S PN O Lee We Heel S Wie bz 18 Ye Ve 1S I wf) fe pe Pe Pe | @ P ceeieneo EGlmilGel tie ie ole |e ie le le le li lee le | eile |e | Sie 1G 18 | © le |e Fees BOO E | O iO 10 Ig lo |e ie llores |e le We be [ON Le] ee |e SO |e |S Pe gang OO OLMO VO1O WS le 1 eID lms 18 19 PIB] 2 WO] ei ee fe ye yO ys ya ye ane OL PUNE ICIS Mele lei IOAN IS elwele |e 7 [ele Sle] ye pe pe po ote KO/9TIGEO;/O\Ticlole ie larimlaglsi¢iolo|tr ilo|tssiojo)|00)0 |o) 7 Sem ROMERO G 1H 1e Ole) Ip lols It 1816 eS e ie ie 12 Ie 1S] 6 io] 6 pe ye een fie SIL OO Io 1B 10 IS |B Ol [ats yO |e) ye |e Pe ae Va 7 ye @ ye your yy AO ek OLE O17 |e 1 12 WO |e eo 1 O |e le he le Wi [ee Ne Oe ye | ee | Sees 6-0 | TT @T tiltiglolziclailorile6livplirleloligi¢iei1iallo|/s,2it\e| 0 | Srenuep | PLESSIS VELEIEUS/EISTEIEISTELEVEVE/E/ 55 (2) SEIS) SEI EIE | aro "HOUOd AOVUAAV "M “MS 'S “a's “ol “SANTM "B06I TABLE No. 4. ‘punoas Of} ULOAT 4o9F OF JOge yu “UOIYNIYSUT [eAOY oT|Y Jo Joor yey ayy 10 poovd stosnes uretoyy, ‘sy “bsa ‘skugq ‘@ ‘ff Aq paquosoad ‘Toplooey sulysuNg o1ydersojoyg sUepiof BAG WOYL} SI OUTYSUNS OTL], *painosqo ate asoyy JO AUBUL MOY SUIQOU pu ‘s4.1Ed Hoy OFUT AYS OY] SUIPIALIP Aq poPLUIIySe ST SSOTIPOLN I I ‘ 1 oul Tene PL | 94 || LF |xTee |¢-cz2t\.10¢| I18-| 8 | 9.0 | 8 | #06 | 01-98| 1.9 | 2-9] ¥-9 | ¢.9 STv9 IN os‘co'ee ten -or‘moug eee || cz! 89 lle | et [0-1 |'eeec| we-| 78) ¢0 | 82 || T los] 9f | 808 | 6-4] 2.8] 8-2] 6-2 |eqmeoeq ‘og ue ‘ez ‘tee ‘et For |] ot | Fz || 8.8 | €@ |¥-69 lig gce| o8z-| 98 | G0 | @e || 4a |18-| ZT | 989 | 4.9] 2.9] F-4| B.9 |oqmoaony eidesremarr ex ve‘cz4a‘eo Cre aoa (lS | 82 lle | GB |3-S0Tllp.pee| Gee: 98 | 9.0 | 82 ||6 186. | ST 160-6 |¢.0| 2.71/62 | 0.2 || seq0700 30 '12 90ea ‘ee ‘fon || ET | 22 | ¥-9 | 62 |9-€6T|g.er¢| soF-| 28 | 2.0 | $F | 2 [90-1] GT | 468 |oF| G8 | z.g | BF |joqutegdeg ‘exaust || IT | 28 || 8.9 | 68 |8-26L\i4.¢Ts| esF-| BB| TT | 4h || G [8p | AT | $9.1 |T-9|7.9)9.9| 89] ysn8ny ‘og ‘er Wey eraexremon || OT | €8 | 6-8 | 63 [8-942 |lg.91¢| 40F-| 28 | O-T | 9-F |] $B |82-T] 6 | 21-8 |39/6-F/ 7-7, 9-9 ||" Aloe 02 | 04 || 4: | PB |9-TAT|IT.zeg| 098-| 98 | 9-0 | T-F |] BE |99- | SL | P-8 |32)8-4)3-4) 6-4) ounce eon remy uncer wen || 8 | 48 || 3-4 | 08 |T-S2llz.zz¢| 868-| 98] 9-0 | FS |] LT 9%. | ST | ZT | Fo] 6.8/7.9) 6.9] Se ‘Te ‘Wier ojqeytemoy || OT | O8 || 9-9 | GS 18-261/0.08¢| SS6-| 64 | 8-0 | 6-6 || Le |SE-T] ST 99-3 | 1919-7] Lb) 39 | 0 dy HATTA NATH) ‘ : i , | qoae 28 0G HCH “6r ‘oleH xeuWy 1a Zor || GL | tL | 46 | 08 |P-STT 6.620] 422-| 98 | 4.0 | BE || 92 J98. | &B | 8S / 69/49/89) e A\" Torey . a Ee ‘ole WwUNT “Te ‘SI FL ‘ET “SL “TL ‘OTL “930 - : Zz 9. 14r-2 |18.¢13.¢1¢.9 | 6g || dzvunaqag ae UoH OF 858.2 ners ik ‘Or i, uh TT | $2 || 0-€ LT |6-G8 ||0.0F¢|) 80G-| 16 | 6-0 | P-6 6G |S PL ‘ ‘ Gace eg FE [CH “Te ST 9T | £2 || S-T | ST IP. 9F |le.ee¢| PFS-| P8] G.0 | 8-3 |] T |09. | ST | Th-6 | 1-2) 4-9/9. | 6-4 Arenuvp ‘LL‘OL ‘SL 480tq “82 6L'SE SEL '30n “Loren | “sIy ‘sid | at | °/, | ‘sad |. ‘sad “sul SSE uae — — i) pa] | — | Z se 2 ae Bi SO | 2-0 iS 22 50 y | 9 aS el ee\es|| Sel gclgehl cel 2 |elecsl # | zle|e|e < | o og og| cb |S8leus| 4] 2 | SI|Ses| 91's | | » | 2S] eS] SE oma] oe [Be lSs5| oo Been ons Micheal (elses isla hal) BREEN sake 3/ Oo] Be] 5a] op Pen) se 86 \ee =| OCS, ‘OANA, ee : z - ; ‘uquO a || 2 Bola? |] eo |lpobl o 4 lob logs) Se ‘ eae yQuoy, P| S| ee leo | Be lees Se |FeiSee) SS | ‘smog |_ = | PS) Ss |) ea ty eB) ee ee las S| Se | pe UL TEE *SoupUL | °& | o4 =o I SSE OSE yest is ae %8 || qsoqvary ) ur peyurery ‘SSHNIGQOTO ; So g Por 2's San eae = 5 5 3 Ble Wy eal 8 Bee a ee “WTVANIVYL HOW UAAY, ia to f °F “GH HLVAM GO6L Leen ene pamnnnnimrrnnnnniennimnnnnnnsimiemmmiimaimemmnrecmmmmtmemmtiatmmeme cen eee 267 FOOTPRINTS OF VANISHED RACES IN CORNWALL. By Rev. D. GATH WHITLEY. The passing away of a race, forms a subject for the serious consideration, not only of the politician, but also of the scientist and the philanthropist. That a community of individuals united by common physical characteristics, and by similar social and moral customs, should slowly decay and ultimately perish, is an event which cannot be contemplated without sorrow. It is, however, an event of frequent occurrence. We have seen, not long ago, the extinction of the strange race of the Tasmanians, the last member of whom, an old woman, died in 1877.5 The present century will certainly witness the passing away of the Polynesians, for this interesting race has for a long time been diminishing in numbers. It has ever been so; the world is full of the memorials of departed races. The mound-builders of the eastern part of the basin of the Mississippi, who covered the whole of that region with their earthworks, tumuli, and fortifi- cations ;* the Cliff-dwellers of Arizona, whose strange stone houses appear in the crags and crevices of the precipices;? and the constructors of the cyclopean edifices of Polynesia, the stones of which were frequently brought from distant islands,‘ have all utterly disappeared. So also has it been in Cornwall, for, in prehistoric times, many races dwelt in Western Britain, and then darkly passed away. ‘To rescue their records from obscurity ; to picture their manners, habits and customs ; to assign to them their proper place in the history of our western Peninsula, is the task undertaken by the youthful science of prehistoric archeology. 1. A most valuable account ofthe Tasmanians may be read in Hommes Fossiles et Hommes Sauvages, by M. de Quatrefages, pp 292-400. 2. The Marquis de Nadaillac gives a most exhaustive account of the Mound Builders in his fine work entitled Prehistoric America, chaps. III, IV. 3. bid. Chap. V. 4. The best description of these strange ruins that I have read, is that given by Mr. J. H. Lamprey, in the Report of the Congress of Prehistoric Archeology (Norwich) 1868. 268 FOOTPRINTS OF VANISHED RACES IN CORNWALL. The materials at our disposal for carrying out this investiga- iton, are scanty. I do not mean that Cornwall is poor in prehistoric relics ; far from it, itis very rich indeed. Our barrows, camps, stone monuments, ancient graves, and Roman remains, form a most extensive collection of antiquities. But most of these belong to Jater times than those which I am about to consider, for they are generally included in the Celtic era, and belong to the Ages of Bronze and Iron. I am concerned only with vanished races, and the Celts are amongst us now, and exhibit no tendency to disappear. I am only investigating the people of Cornwall in the Stone Age, for these are the true prehistoric races. ‘Thus, many of our antiquities must be eliminated from the discussion. There remain—Geology, with its included relics; Folklore, with its legends and traditions; Custom, which cannot be traced to any existing European source; Archeeology in its most ancient treasures. And, in addition, scattered wp and down in ancient history, there are obscure hints and statements which must all be collected, arranged and woven together with the materials fur- nished by the other sciences. Although the Glacial Period prevailed in many parts of Great Britain with great intensity, it is extremely doubtful if Cornwall was glaciated during the great Ice Age.> I knew that the opposite opinion has been maintained by many talented observers. It has been held,® that during the Glacial Period central Devon was covered with asnow-cap, a portion of which melted every summer. The opinion, also, has been expressed, that at the same time the central ridge of Cornwall was buried beneath great snow-fields, from which glaciers descended to our northern and southern shores.’ The great blocks of quartz on our Cornish commons have also been thought to have been carried thither by moving ice,* and the ‘“‘ Head of Rubble” in our cliffs has been con- sidered to have been formed by torrents of muddy water pouring over them during the summer melting of sheets of snow.’ ‘The 5. Professor J, A. Geikie in his map of the extent of glaciated area during the Glacial Period, which he gives in his able work, entitled Prehistoric Europe, shows that the glaciated area of Great Britain did not come as far south as Cornwall. 6. By Mr. R. N. Worth, 77vanzs. Devon Assoc., 1881. 7. See Ussher’s Post Tertiary Geology of Cornwall, p. 49. 8. By Mr. C. W. Peach, 7vans. Royal Geol. Soc. of Cornwall, vol., TX, p. 103. 9g. Post Tertiary Geology of Cornwall, by Mr. W. A. E. Ussher, pp 42-43. Sir Joseph Prestwich entirely dissents from Mr. Ussher’s view as to the formation of the Head, and considers it to be a diluvial formation. FOOTPRINTS OF VANISHED RACES IN CORNWALL. 269 transportation of the large boulders in the Head, the patches of isolated gravel, and the rounded outlines of our long and low ridges, have all been looked upon as indications that, during the Glacial Period, large masses of moving ice passed over many portions of Cornwall.” I cannot, however, hold this opinion, as the evidence seems insuflicient to establish it. The absence of all undoubted glacial indications, such as boulder-clay, glacial smooth- ings and strie, and genuine morainic deposits, all combine to cast a heavy weight into the scale against the glaciation of Cornwall. It is interesting to note that M. J. A. De Lue, in his account of his travels in Cornwall in 1806, states that the Cornish hills were, in his time, in many places, covered with great blocks of quartz, which were fast being removed by the spread of cultivation." If this were the case a century ago, how much more numerous must have been the quartz-boulders in Cornwall in earlier ages? Quartz blocks are still found on our commons, the largest that I have seen” being more than 6 feet long, by 4 feet broad, and 2 feet thick. The rounded forms of our hills do not suggest ice action to me, but rather denudation by water, acting either by an atmospheric, marine, or diluvial agency; and, with reference to the outlines of our Cornish scenery, I do not hesitate to place myself on the side of the ‘‘ champions of water,” as opposed to the ‘‘ champions of ice.””® Nevertheless, the chill ef the great winter certainly made itself felt in Cornwall, by making our climate much colder. Proof of this may be found in the granite boulder on the shores of Barnstaple bay," which was clearly carried thither by ice, and by Io. For further notices of glacial action in Cornwall, see the following papers, by Mr. N. Whitley :—‘‘ Evidence of Glacial action in Cornwall and Devon,” 7vans. Royal Geol Soc. of Cor., vol. X, pp. 132 143. Also “‘ Glacial deposits in Cornwall,” Trans. Roy, Geol. Soc. af Cornwall, vol. IX, p. 109 (1875). Also, ‘‘ The Raised Beaches in Falmouth Bay and on Plymouth Hoe,” Four. of the Roy. Institution of Cornwall, vol. IX (1888—1889). pp. 415—424. tu. Geological Travels, vol. iii, pp. 298, 304, 305, 363, 306. 1z. This was near Grampound. Many of the finest blocks of quartz on the commons near Baldhu have been lately removed to beautify the Victoria Park at Truro. Others are now used as gateposts in the parish. 13. I borrow these phrases from Sir Henry Howorth’s able. work—TZhe Glacial Nightmare and the Flood, in which the views of extreme glacialists are ably contro-~- verted. 14. Zvansactions of the Devonshire Association, vol. vi, 1873 (Papet by Mr. W. Pengelley on this boulder), pp. 211—223. 270 FOOTPRINTS OF VANISHED RACES IN CORNWALL. the occurrence of a semi-arctic vegetation in the drift beds at Bovey Heathfield, characterised by the presence of the dwarf birch and the dwarf willow. There is a remarkable region in North America which has been called—‘‘ The Driftless Region of Wisconsin,” which helps us to understand the condition of Corn- wall during the Glacial Period. Thisregion, which is more than 200 miles long, contains neither glacial markings, nor erratic boulders, nor glacial deposits; and the fissures in its limestone rocks are full of the bones of mastodons, elephants, buffaloes, and wolves. All around this driftless region the rocks are covered with the usual glacial markings and glacial deposits. The American geologists believe, that during the Glacial Period, this driftless region formed a great island, which was surrounded by vast sheets of moving ice.”” Southern Alaska to-day, beneath Mount St. Elias, is traversed by great glaciers, and supports extensive ice-sheets. But it has a vigorous vegetation, and con- tains many open spaces, which may help us to picture the condition of Cornwall during the great Ice Age.” The Glacial Period passed away, and a milder climate suc- ceeded in every part of Great Britain. Dense forests—which on the mountains were chiefly formed of dark pines, and on the lowlands by our present vegetation—covered hill and dale. The rivers of southern Britain were then far largerthan they are now, and, swollen by the melting of the snows and by a heavy rainfall, rolled in enormous volume through the valleys. Animal life was wonderfully abundant. Of the carnivora; lions, tigers,™ bears, hyzenas and leopards were the leading members. Herbiverous mammalia were still more numerous. Hlephants, of three differ- ent species,” traversed the woods, and marched in great herds 15. bid. Address by Mr. W. Pengelley to the Association, vol. ii, pp. 24, 25. Mr. Pengelley is doubtful as to the source from which the boulderin Barnstaple was derived, nor does he decide if it were carried by land, river, sea, or ice. 16. Fora description of the Driftless Region of Wisconsin, see Zhe Jce Age in North America, by G. F. Wright, pp. 120, 194. Also Man and the Glacial Period, by G. F. Wright, p. 101. Also, Zhe Great Ice Age, by Prof. J. A. Geikie, p. 464. Prof. Geikie quotes at length from Professor Winchell. 17 These glacial regions of Alaska are admirably described by Professor G. F. Wright in his two most interesting works, 7he /ce Age in North America, and Man and the Glacial Period. 18. ‘That is, the A7achairvodus, or sabre-toothed tiger, the remains of which have been found in Kent’s cavern. 19. Elephas Meridionalis. Elephas Antiquus. Elephas Primigenius. (Mam- moth.) - FOOTPRINTS OF VANISHED RACES IN CORNWALL Di tl across the grassy glades. Rhinoceroses roamed through the thickets. Hippopotamuses swam and plunged in the rivers; and countless herds of buffaloes, deer, and wild horses scoured the plains. Along with these there flourished, in great numbers, northern animals, such as the reimdeer, musk-ox, glutton, and lemming, which all lived side by side with the hippopotamus. It is in this post-glacial period, that man first appears in Great Britain,” haying left his implements in the river-gravels and in the caves of North Wales, Derbyshire,” and Devonshire. So far as man is concerned, this era is called the Paleolithic Period, because, during its entire duration, man is supposed to have used only roughly chipped flint and other stone weapons, and to have been quite ignorant of the art of grinding or polish- ing his stone implements. This supposition, however, seems now to be breaking down. So many beautifully polished bone-pins and harpoons have been foung amongst the relics of Paleeolithic man in the caverns of France, England, Belgium and Switzer- land, that it is most improbable that Paleolithic man who could polish his done implements so perfectly, should be unable to polish his stone weapons in a similar manner.” A polished stone hatchet was, some time ago, found in Paleeolithic gravel at Maldon,” and similar implements of polished stone have been discovered, associated with the remains of Paleolithic animals, in the caves of Rolland, Rancogne, and Mouthiers, in the depart- ment of Charente in Central France." Clearly, then, we ought not hastily to declare that man did not polish his stone imple- ments and weapons during the Paleolithic Period. Did Paleolithic man live in Cornwall ? I believe that he did, but I am not acquainted with any direct evidence of his presence here. It is difficult to estimate the value of the numer- 20. Iam unable to accept the theories which state that man is Inter-Glacial, or Pre-Glacial in Great Britain. 21. Caves of Cresswell Crags. These are described by Professor W. Boyd Dawkins in Zarly Man in Britain, pp. 175, 187. 22. An examination of the figures of these bone implements, as portrayed in the beautiful plates of Religuia Acguitanice, will bring home to everyone the full force of this argument. 23. The Ancient Stone Implements of Great Britain, by Sir John Evans. (second edition) p. 136. 24. Memoirs sur Les Restes a’ Industrie appartenant aux temps primordiaux, dans le Département de la Charente, by A. T. Rochebrune, pp. 42, 47, 49. Dio FOOTPRINTS OF VANISHED RACES IN CORNWALL. ous fragments of flint which are scattered over the surface, or buried in the subsoil of our county, for their age is doubtful, and their origin is uncertain. Still, the questions raised by these shattered flints are interesting and important. Carew, writing 300 years ago,” does not mention flintsin Cornwall. Dr. Borlase, in 1748, refers to the opinion that no flint existed in Cornwall,” and declares that this is incorrect, and he further states that flints were found on Marazion beach, and inland at a place near Ludg- van.” These Ludgvan flints, he says, were found at a depth of three feet beneath the surface, and ranged in size from a bean to a man’s fist. De Luc mentions no flints, though he describes at length the flints on the Haldons in Devon, and on the Blackdown Hills in Somerset.* Dr. Boase, also, who travelled more than 1,200 miles on foot over Cornwall in order to elucidate its geology, never mentions any flints, although he particularly describes the surface deposits.” Sir Henry De la Beche refers to the flints in the Cornish Raised Beaches,* and is somewhat at a loss to explain their origin. Since his day, the flints of Cornwall have attracted much attention, because of their being closely connected with the question of the antiquity of man. Flakes and fragments of flint have been found in great numbers all over Cornwall, both on the coast-line and far inland. They occur on our cliffs, in our cultivated districts, and on our moor- lands. They are scattered over the surfaces of our commons, and often have to be cleared away—like the quartz blocks—when the land is reclaimed. ‘They le on the surface of the ground, but are often also buried at a foot or more in the subsoil. Sir John Maclean tells us that in the parish of St. Minver the flints are buried so deep in the subsoil, that they are beyond the reach of the plough.** The country people in Cornwall often call them “ strike-a-lights,”’ or say that they are gun-flints only. 25. Survey of Cornwall, 1602. 26. Natural History of Cornwall, p. 281. 27. bid. p. 106. = 28. Geological Travels, vol. iii, pp. 20, 21, 398. It is curious that De Luc visited Stepper Point at Padstow, where flints are so abundant, and yet does not mention that he saw any flints there. All he seems to have wished to do was to upset the Huttonian Theory. 29. Transactions of the Royal Cornwall Geological Society, vol. iv, p. 166—475. 30. Report on the Geology of Cornwall, Devon, and West Somerset, p. 429. 31. History of Trigg Minor, vol. iii, p. 4. FOOTPRINTS OF VANISHED RACES IN CORNWALL. 273 Tt should also be carefully noted, that many of these flints are by no means small. Is is a common thing in the parishes of Kea, Baldhu and Mithian to find flints six inches long, and some found in the subsoil and the surface of Penstrase Moors were actually a foot in length.” Cornwall in prehistoric days contained in itself flint enough for man to make his weapons from, so that we need not imagine an extensive trade from the Blackdown hills in Somersetshire to Cornwall, to provide the raw material for the weapons used here in early times. The ‘‘ Head of Rubble,” also, which covers our Cornish Raised Beaches, and which is often found in other positions, fre- quently contains many flints, which are in the forms of pebbles, nuclei, and flakes.” Sir Joseph Prestwich has expressed his opinion™ that the Head is the place where, most probably, the weapons of Paleolithic man will be discovered, and flint weapons have actually been found in the Head, at Brighton, and San- gatte.” The Raised Beaches also contain shattered flints. It is also important to remember that flints, by no means of small size, have been found in the stream-tin deposits of Corn- wall. Whatever differences of opinion may exist as to the manner in which the stanniferous beds were formed, most geolo- gists agree in assigning them to the Paleolithic period. Both Professor J. A. Geikie® and Mr. W. E. Ussher*®’ declare that they are of this age, and Sir Joseph Prestwich*® maintains that our stream-tin deposits belong to the closing portion of the Palzeolithic period. The characteristics and distribution of these detrital tin beds have been described by Mr. W. J. Henwood in his usual masterly manner, and the valuable account given of them by Mr. 32. In clearing the surface of a croft which had been taken in from the moors in the neighbourhood of Mithian, so many flints, many of them 6 inches long, were found on the surface of the ground, that the croft was named “ Flint-field.” 33. Ussher’s Post Tertiary Geology of Cornwall, pp. 11, 18, 19. Quarterly Fournal of the Geological Society, vol. xviii, 1892, p. 338. 5. On certain phenomena belonging to the close of the last geological period. By Sir Joseph Prestwich, p. 25. 36. Prehistoric Europe, pp. 238, 442. 37. Post Tertiary Geology of Cornwall, pp. 44, 45, 50- 38. Quarterly Fournal of the Geological Society, vol. xviii, 1892, pp. 303, 316 317. 39. Fournal of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, vol. iv, 1873; and 77rans- actions of the Royal Geological Society of Cornwall, vol. iv, pp. 57,69. See also Mr. Carne’s account of the tin-beds in the same volume. a GO WwW 1 274 FOOTPRINTS OF VANISHED RACES IN CORNWALL. J. H. Collins,” will be read by all students with great interest and profit. Now, in the stream-tin deposits at Red-moor in the parish of Lanlivery, flints of considerable size have been dis- covered." These might have been formed by Palzeolithic man, and perhaps were left by him lying on the ground, so that they were taken up and carried along by the rush of tumultuous waters which deposited our stream-tin beds, and finally left buried deep in the detrital tin deposits. It is to be hoped, that all who in the future find flints in Cornwall, will carefully observe four things connected with these fragments. rst, their geo- graphical situation. Secondly, their geological position,— whether they lie in the Head, Raised Beaches, or inland. If inland, it will be necessary to note whether they le on the surface or at some depth, and by what stones they are surrounded. TZhirdly, their size, for thisis mostimportant. ourthly, their form, which must be compared with others. But the presence of Paleolithic man in Cornwall may also be -inferred from the discovery of his remains and relics in Devon- shire. In 1887, in a fissure at Cattedown at Plymouth, the bones and skulls of fifteen human beings of both sexes were found, side by side with the remains of the lon, hyena, and rhinoceros.” As some of these human remains lay at the Jowest level in the fissure, and as they were in the same chemical condition as the bones of the extinct mammala, with which they were confusedly intermingled, the Paleolithic age of these human skulls and bones seems to be fully established. In Kent’s cave, also, human relics, such as pins and harpoons of bone, have been found in the cave-earth and black-band, along with the bones of the same Paleeolithic mammalia.” These discoveries, as well as others, 42. Fournal of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, vol. xii, 1893-5, pp. 64—75. Mr. Collins considers these beds to be of Post-Tertiary age. 41. Fournal of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, vol. iv, 1873, p: 215. 42. The able reasoning of Mr. R. N. Worth, in his most valuable account of this discovery in 7vansactions of the Devonshire Association for 1887, proves the Paleolithic age of these human bones. Iam indebted to the kindness of Mr. Robert Burnard for further information on this matter. I visited the fissure shortly after its discovery. 1he remains are now in the museum of the Plymouth Institution. Mr. Worth also described these remains in the 7vamnsactions of the Royal Geological Society of Cornwall, 1887. 43. These bone harpoons and pins are described and figured by Sir John Evans in Ancient Stone Implements (2nd edition) pp. 505, 506. FOOTPRINTS OF VANISHED RACES IN CORNWALL. 275 clearly prove that Paleeolithic man lived in Devonshire If man lived in the adjoining county in the Paleeolithic age, it can hardly be doubted that he visited Cornwall, for the Tamar, although then doubtless larger, would in its upper course present no obstacle. I believe, then, that we are justified in concluding that Paleeolithic man lived in Cornwall, and that he hunted the mammoth and the rhinoceros, in the valleys and amidst the woods of our county. I know that no remains of these great beasts have been dis- covered in Cornwall, but I believe that their bones were found here in prehistoric days. My reason for this is the prevalence of stories about the giants, which form so prominent a feature in the folk-lore of Cornwall. Who were the giants? The notion that they were the spirits of the Druids who rejected Christianity may be dismissed. Mr. J. H. Matthews maintains“ that they repre- sent a Pre-Celtic and Turanian race, who were driven by the Celts into the woods and fastnesses. ‘This does not seem prob- able, as the Celts would be taller than the Turanians who inhabited Cornwall before the Celtic invasion. It has been proved to demonstration that many of the bones which were formerly said to have belonged to giants in different countries in Kurope, are sunply the remains of the mammoth and the rhinoceros.” In France and in Germany this has been constantly proved by anatomists. In Spain, the bones which were said to have belonged to the giant St. Christopher, have been shown to be those of an elephant. In Westphala, M. Dupont says* that in some churches the bones of giants were exhibited which, when examined by anatomists, were found to be those of whales. Similar stories come from Russia. When, during mining operations in the Ural mountains, the bones of the mammoth were discovered, the natives objected to their removal, and said to the Russians— ‘“Take from us our gold and our silver if you will, but leave us 44. A History of St. ves, Lelant, Towednack, and Zennor, p. 380. 45. Notices of these finds of giants’ bones having been proved to be those of the great mammalia may be found in Cuviers Les Ossements Fossiles. Sir Henry Howorth also describes them at greatlength in 7he Wammoth and the Flood, pp. 133— 27. 40. L’? Homme pendant Les Ages de la Pierre, p. 208. Dupont himself thinks that most of the giants’ bones belong to the mammoth. 276 FOOTPRINTS OF VANISHED RACES IN CORNWALL. the bones of our great ancestors”! Torrens tells us,” that in the Himalayas the bones of fossil elephants are considered to be those of giants, and Mr. Darwin found similar stories current in South America.“ But we may come much nearer home. We all know the story of the prehistoric wrestling match on Plymouth Hee, in which Corieus overthrew the giant Gogmagog,” and we are also aware that in the fissures and in the alluvial deposits on the Hoe the bones of elephants and rhinoceroses have frequently been discovered.” The stories about dragons have a similar origin. At Klagenfurth, in Carinthia, the head of a dragon was preserved, which Professor Unger found to be that of a rhinoceros.?!. The Manchoo dragon in China also originated from the numerous bones of the mammoth, which were found in Mongolia and Manchuria. Dragon stories occur in the West of England, and are not unknown in Cornwall, while traditions relate the conflicts which occurred between the tinners and the dragons in the valleys of Dartmoor.” All this leads me to conclude that in prehistoric days many of the bones of the elephant, rhinoceros and hippopotamus were found in Cornwall, by the rude primitive inhabitants, and were by them considered to have belonged to a race of gigantic human beings. How long Palzeohthic man lived in Western Britain is un- ceitain, but his end was tragic. He was overwhelmed by one of those great catastrophes, which occur even now, as we have lately seen in the Krakatoa eruption, and more recently in the disasters in St. Vincent and Martinique. In bygone ages these convulsions were more frequent, and were of a more tremendous character. At the end of the Paleolithic age the land sank, and tumultuous waters swept over western Hurope, by which Paleeolithic man was fairly drowned out, and the great mammalia associated with him were destroyed. The proofs of this cataclysm, so faras the West 47. Travels in Kashmir and Ladakh, pp. 85, 86. 48. Voyage of the Beagle, chap. viii. 49. ‘This tradition is admirably analysed by Mr. R. N. Worth in 7vansactions of the Devon Association, 1880. 50. See also R. N. Worth’s paper on the deposit of Plymouth Hoe, in the Transactions of the Devon Association for 1875. 51. Figuier’s World before the Deluge, pp. 316, 317. 52. Prehistoric Devon. An Address to the Plymouth Institution, 1881, by R. N. Worth, p. 38. FOOTPRINTS OF VANISHED RACES IN CORNWALL. HAT of England is concerned, are found in the sudden and complete disappearance of the great Paleeolithic mammalia ;* in the lime- stone fissures at Plymouth filled with bones; in the head of angular rubble, which les over our raised beaches; and in our Cornish deposits of stream-tin. As long ago as 1823, Dr. Buck- land stated that the detrital tin deposits of Devon and Cornwall were of diluvial origin.** A few years later, Mr. Joseph Carne maintained that the stream tin beds were formed by a great flood, which had never been repeated.” Sir Henry De la Beche held that the stream-tin deposits owed their origin to a great deluge, which destroyed the lion, elephant, hyzena and rhinoceros, and filled the limestone fissures at Plymouth with their bones.” This view is also advanced by Sir Henry Howorth.” Sir Joseph Prestwich has gone much further. He has maintained® that our Cornish stream-tin beds, the head of rubble, and the ossiferous fissures, were all formed at one time by a great deluge and sub- mergence, which produced what he calls ‘‘The Rubble Drift.’ With this view, I entirely agree. It may be, also, that those aberrant deposits in Cornwall which so perplex geologists, such as the gravels of Crousa Downs and Polcrebo near Crowan,*” as well as the sands and clays of St. Agnes’ Beacon, are all the work of the same diluvial catastrophe.” So perished Paleolithic man, overwhelmed by the surging waters of a vast inundation. The curtain falls over Cornwall at the close of the Palzeo- lithic age, and when it rises again all is new, and we seem to be 53. Lallude particularly to the lion, hyzena, leopard, elephant, rhinoceros and hippopotamus. 54, Religquie Diluviane, pp. 218, 219. 55. Fournal of the Royal Geological Society of Cornwall, vol. iv, pp. 55, 56, iii. Mr. Carne’s papers should be read by all who wish to gain a good idea of the question. 56. Report on the Geology of Cornwall, Devon, and West Somerset, pp. 400, 4t2, ce 57. Geological Magazine, vol. ix, 1882, p. 510. 58. Quarterly Fournal of the Royal Geological Society, vol. xiviii, 1892, pp, 316, 317, 342. Even so great a champion of uniformity in geology as Dr. J. A. Geikie is compelled to admit that the closing scene of the Quarternary era, which includes the Paleolithic period, was one of ‘‘ torrential rivers and vast inundations.’’—Pve- historic Europe, p. 543. 59. Fora description of the Polcrebo gravels, see the paper by Mr. William Tyack in The Transactions of the Royal Geological Society of Cornwall, vol. ix, p. 177. 60. Sir Joseph Prestwich considers that the beds of sand and clay on St. Agnes’ Beacon, are a part of the Rubble Drift, and were deposited during a submergence at the end of the Palzolithic age.—Quarterly Geological Fournal, 1892, p. 316. 278 EFOOTPRINTS OF VANISHED RACES IN CORNWALL. in another world. ‘The flora is the same as before, but the fauna has completely altered. The great beasts are gone for ever, and in their place there appears the meagre wild fauna which characterised Europe at the dawn of the historic era. In early Neolithic times, Cornwall extended much further sea-wards than it does now. This is proved by the submarine forests which exist all round our southern coasts, from Rame to the Land’s End, and on our northern shores from the Land’s End to Hart- land. ‘These forests are known to be later than the end of the Paleolithic period, because we sometimes find them—as at Porlock®'—growing on the head of rubble, and also because the bones of the great Paleolithic mammalia are not found in them. They extend far out to sea, at least 100 feet below low water mark. In Neolithic days they must have formed densely wooded tracts through which our rivers sluggishly found their way to the sea, between banks of reeds, hazels and willows. Inland, the slopes of our hills were covered with dense forests, consisting of oaks, elms, birch and hazel, whilst many of the valleys were wild lonely morasses. Where the Tregoss Moors and Trewartha Marsh now spread their green expanses, there stretched then great deep lakes, fringed by thickets of reeds and overhung by wooded hills. Beneath our granite tors as they rose in silent grandeur there extended great open spaces above the woodlands, carpeted with verdant grass. There flourished, in tangled pro- fusion, fox-glove, brier and harebell. There grew wide rolling seas of ferns, interspersed with patches of golden gorse and purple heather. Compared with the great number of wild beasts that inhabi- ted Western Britain during the Paleolithic period, the fauna of Cornwall in the Neolithic age seems poor and meagre. The great Irish elk—which was not a real elk, but a genuine deer— was then king of our Cornish woodlands. The maned bison or Aurochs, and the gigantic wild-bull or Urus, roamed through the glades and the thickets. Strange also it is to learn that the rein- deer was at that time an inhabitant both of Cornwall and Devon, some of its skulls and antlers found in Cornwall being now in the museum of the Royal Institution of Cornwall at Truro.” Herds 61. Quarterly Fournal of the Geological Society, vol. xviii, 1892, p. 286. 62. A pair of horns of the red deer found at Pentuan are also in the museum at Truro. FOOTPRINTS OF VANISHED RACES IN CORNWALL. 279 of red-deer also abounded, their bones being found in the valley alluvia, and in the submarine forests.“ Foxes, martens, pole- cats, badgers and otters were numerous, and packs of wolves sweeping through the forests after nightfall, made the woods resound with their dismal howlings. The contrast between this fauna and that of the Paleolithic age which immediately pre- ceded it, is remarkable. The Paleeolithic fauna, with a few exceptions,” was essentially an 4/frzcan fauna, its leading animals being the lion, hyzena, elephant, rhinoceros, and hippopotamus. The Neohthic fauna is entirely a Huropean fauna, and almost exactly like that which lives in Europe to-day, two or three mem- bers only® having disappeared. This great contrast is owing to the diluvial catastrophe which occurred at the end of the Paleeo- lithic age, and brought about an extraordinary change in the fauna of the whole of Europe and America. Sir John Evans has said that owing to climatical changes, failure of food, and other causes, the occupation of Western Europe by man ceased with the close of the Paleeolithic age, and it was only after a long period that men again entered it, having immigrated from a distant part of the world, Dr. J. A. Geikie, also, has declared” that in the early Neolithic age, all Western Europe was uninhabited by man. With this view I entirely agree. The convulsions and aqueous débacles, which closed the Paleolithic age, left vast tracts of Northern Europe empty and desolate, and it was a long time before these regions could be re-peopled, by men and beasts, from other parts of the world which had escaped devastation. 63. The bones of the reindeer, red-deer, bison, and wild bull have all been found in the Neolithic beds at Carnon and Pentuan. See Mr. R. Q Couch’s paper in Transactions of the Royal Geological Society of Cornwall, vol. vii, pp. 265, 266. Forthe bones of the reindeer which were found in the submarine forest in Barnstaple bay, see Report of the Norwich Congress on Prehistoric Archeology, for 1868, p. 89. There is also a local tradition that the wood used inthe construction of the church at Braunton was drawn to the churchyara by reindeer. See Studezzt, vol. iv, p. 343; also Transactions of the Devonshire Association, vol. ii, p. 163 [1867]. Mr. J. M. Hall is the author of these statements. 64. Such as the musk-ox, glutton and lemming. 65. Such as the Irish elk, urus. 66. Address tothe British Association at Toronto, 1897, p. 15. 67. Prehistoric Europe, p. 554. 280 FOOTPRINTS OF VANISHED RACES IN CORNWALL. The absence of long-barrows (which are thought to be entirely Neolithic sepulchres) from Cornwall, has led to the adoption of the strange idea, that Cornwall was uninhabited all through the Neolithic age! This notion needs no discussion. The numerous polished stone weapons, such as hatchets, scrapers, hammers, battle-axes, and arrow-heads found in Cornwall, prove that our county was well peopled during the Neolithic period. But who were these primitive inhabitants of Cornwall? Long-barrows are characteristic of the Neolithic age, and from their complete absence from Cornwall, it has been concluded that the Cornish Neolithic inhabitants were quite different from those who dwelt in other parts of Britain during the Neolithic era, and were direct descendants of Paleeolithic man. I cannot accept this theory. . Paleolithic man was chiefly distinguished from Neolithic man by the special character and particular beauty of his bone implements, and by his artistic ability. His bone harpoons and engravings are found in Kent’s cavern,” and in the caves of Cresswell Crags,” but not one of these particular bone harpoons or engravings has ever been found amongst the relics of Neolithic man in Cornwall. This proves that between the two races of men there was no connection whatever. I believe that the first human beings who entered Cornwal] in the Neolithic period belonged to a race of dwarfs or pigmies, and were veritable ‘‘ little people.’ The study of dwart races is anew branch of anthropology, and it has wonderfully developed during the last twenty years. Ancient classical authors” men- tion pigmies living in remote parts of Asia and Africa, and the conflicts of the latter with the cranes are described in amusing language. ‘These stories were for long thought to be childish inventions, but recent discoveries have proved that they were perfectly correct. When the Dutch occupied South Africa, they met with the dwarf Bushmen, who are the smallest pigmies in the world. The Spaniards also had become acquainted with the 68. Fournalof the Anthropological Institute, vol. ix, 1880, p. 147. 69. Ancient Stone Implements of Great Britain, by Sir John Evans, pp. 505, 506. jo, Larly Man in Britain, by Professor W. Boyd Dawkins, pp. 184, 185, 71. Such as Herodotus, Pliny, Ctesias and Aristotle. M, de Quatrefages has shown that pigmy races have been found in those very regions of Asia and Africa in which they were located by these writers, See Zes Pygimées, p. 27. : FOOTPRINTS OF VANISHED RACES IN CORNWALL. 281 Aétas and Mamanouas, dwarf races ofthe Phillipine Islands,” and Europeans before long discovered the dwarfs in the Andaman Islands, who are known as the Mincopies. In Africa, new dwarf tribes were constantly being found, such as the Sokos by Dr. Krapf, and the Obangos by M. DuChaillu. Sweinfurth, in 1879, discovered the strange pigmies the Akkas, in the heart of Central Africa.® Since then, many writers suchas Sir H. M. Stanley and Sir Harry Johnston, have described the pigmies and dwarfs of the Congo Forest and of the Uganda Protectorate. It is now held by many anthropologists, that a number of dwarf races formed the earliest human inhabitants of Central Africa. Mr. R. G. Hali- burton” has traced these pigmy races into Morocco and Spain. Long ago, Jacob Grimm concluded from the traditions of elves, genomes, and trolls, current in Germany, that dwarf races in- habited Central Europe in préhistoric times, and Professor Nillson has come to the same conclusion concerning Scandinavia.” Ten years ago Dr. Niiesch found the bones of pigmies in a Neolithic deposit near Schaffhausen, who were smaller than the dwarfs of the Andamans. Professors Sergi, Thilenius and Kollmann, are at present examining the remains of racial dwarfs of the Neolithic Period, in Germany, and the last named an- thropologist declares that he has found the bones of pigmies ina cave called La Grotte des Fees, in the department of Seine-et- Marne, in France. So it is also as far as Switzerland is concerned, and Professor Wyss supposes that the traditionary dwarfs of the Alps were pigmies, who were forced to take refuge in the mountains by their taller neighbours. In England we have similar legends of fairies, goblins, and “little people,” which are now explaied in the same way, by many of our leading anthropologists. Professor E. B. Tylor” holds that these stories had their origin in a primitive race of pigmies. Mr. David Mac Ritchie has written much on the sub- 72. These dwarfs have been well described by M Montano, in Voyage ata Hommes Fossiles et Hommes Sauvages, pp. 170-194. 73. The Heart of Africa, vol. ii, pp. 122, 146. 74. Dwarf Survivals and Traditions as to Pygmy Races, pp.1—5. 75. Lhe Primitive Inhabitants of Scandinavia, pp. 207, 210. 76, Scottish Geographical Magazine, Sept., 1897, DP. 472 77 Primitive Culture, vol.i, pp. 283, 385. 282 FOOTPRINTS OF VANISHED RACES IN CORNWALL. ject,” and has shown that the ‘“‘ Picts Houses” of Scotland, and- fairy legends of the north, may be traced to a race of prehistoric dwarfs. That able Celtic scholar, Professor Rhys, has, lately, in a valuable work,” set forth the view that a dwarf race inhabited Britain previous to the Celtic invasion, and these views have met with general acceptance. I would apply these conclusions to Cornwall. We have our legends of Piskies, Fairies and “ Little People.” As these stories are now understood in Hurope to refer to a real race of prehistoric dwarfs, so I believe we may understand them with reference to Cornwall. I believe, then, that our piskies and fairies were genuine Cornish dwarfs belonging to a real race of diminu- tive human beings. As to the fairies, they had a similar origin. They were not the dethroned gods of the heathen Celts, nor were they the spirits of unbaptized children, or of Druids who had rejected Christianity,’ but they were originally dwarfs and pigmies similar to the piskies. This also will explain the tradition existing among the French peasantry, that the fairies were mortal,” and the stories that long ago they were actually killed in Wales! Cornwall, then, was in the early days of the Neolithic age, inhabited by a race of pigmies, like the bushmen of South Africa, and whom, for convenience, I shall call the ‘ Piskey- Dwarfs.” The diminutive flint arrow-heads, found all over Western Europe, furnish another proof of the existence of these pigmies. These little arrow-heads occur in France, some only half-an-inch long being figured by M. de Mortillet.* They have been found in a kitchen-midden at Hastings,“ they abound in Ireland,® and the Rev. Reginald Gatty has found large numbers of them in Yorkshire. They are found also in Germany and in Poland. In 78. Inhis valuable works The Testimony of Tradition and Fians, Fairies, and 79. Celtic Folklore, 80. Elton’s Origins of English History, p. 213. 81. Matthews’ History of St [ves, Lelant, Towednack, and Zennor, p. 382. 82. La France Préhistorigue, by M. E, Cartailhac, p. 163. 83. Formation de la Nation Francaise, p, 250. 84. Fournal of the Anthropological Institute, November, 1895. Sir John Evans has figured some of the minute arrow- heads. 85. Zransactions of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of [reland, 1895, pp. 41— 63. 86, Ancient Stone Implements of Great Britain, by Sir John Evans, p, 325. FOOTPRINTS OF VANISHED RACES IN CORNWALL. 283 all these regions they are truly of Neolithic age. In Cornwall, also, we have many of them, and those found by Mr Thurstan Peter, in his excavations on Carn Brea, may be seen in the museum of this Institution.” These tiny flint arrow-heads must have been fitted to a very small shaft, and must have been shot from a diminutive bow, by a dwarf archer. The Akkas, a race of dwarfs in Central Africa, now use diminutive bows and arrows. Now it is singular, that tradition says that these flint arrow-heads were the darts shot at the cattle during the night by the fairies, hence they are often called ‘ Elf Arrows.’’® In Itre- land they are also known as the arrows of the fairies and elves, magical properties are assigned to them, and the cattle are said to have been wounded by them® The simple interpretation of these traditions is, that the Neolithic pigmies in Britain made night attacks on the cattle of their stronger neighbours, as is the habit of the Bushmen of South Africa. The little p:skey dwarfs were the first inhabitants of Britain in the Neolithic age, just as the Bushmen and the Aétas are acknowledged to have been the earliest inhabitants of South Africa and of the Philippines. The Neolithic pigmies entered Britain from the south, probably at the time, when, as Dr. J. A. Geikie has shown," Britain was joined to Hurope. The dwarfs spread through Britain, and entered Cornwall. They wandered through our forests and along our shores. They hunted the elk and the deer in our woods, and perhaps like the Bushmen, danced and sang at night to the light of the moon. They found the land silent and empty, and wandered, danced, snd hunted alone. Ina real sense there were in Cornwall in tho-e bygone days— “Fairies, goblins, gnomes, and elves, Sporting in the woods and dells.” 87, See also Mr, Thurstan Peter’s pictures in his paper in The Fournal of the Roval [Institution of Cornwall, vol xiii, 1895, pp. 92—103, 88, Les Pygmées by M, de Quatrefages. p. 265, The Bushmen also use very small arrows, 89. Ancient Stone Implements of Great Britain, p. 366, 90. Catalogue of Antiquities in the Museum of the Royal Trish Academy, by Sir William Wilde, p. 19. gt. Prehistoric Europe, pp. 521, 568. Had there been other and stronger tribes in Britain then the dwarfs would not have dared to enter the land. Hence they were the 77st of the Neolithic tribes. 284 FOOTPRINTS OF VANISHED RACES OF CORNWALL. The next race that appeared in Cornwall, the third in order of time, was that of the Dolmen Builders.” The strange men who raised the most important of our rude stone monuments were a sea-faring and maritime people. They came into Europe from the south, having planted stations along the southern shores of the Mediterranean, where they raised dolmens, and then passed on towards the west. They were ignorant of metals, and belonged to the Turanian family of mankind, and were possessed of a cul- ture and a mechanical genius, which, for so early a time as the Neolithic age, were truly surprismg. Having made large settlements in France, and also in Ireland,“ they, m due time, reached Cornwall, entering our county probably from Brittany or from Ireland. Their culture and their migrations by sea are curiously evidenced by some of the oldest carvings on the Dolmens. Occasionally we find on these monuments carvings . cut on the lower face of the capstone at the exact point of its contact with the uprights. These must, therefore, have been executed by the builders of the Dolmen before the cap-stone was placed in its horizontal position.” Many of these carvings con- sist of semi-circular lines, which probably represent the waves of the sea. This supposition is rendered more probable from the fact that Dr. Barth found amongst the ruins in Tripoli the same curved lines, which must have been waves, as they supported a boat.*° It is interesting to notice that Barth considers that these carvings were the work of the Berber race, and some archezeolo- gists consider that it was this race that raised the Dolmens Other carvings on the Dolmens represent oval and ornamental shields, which are, according to M. de Mortillet,” the first repre- sentations of coats-of-arms. On these shields, also, serpents are 92. Fora masterly description of the Dolmens in Europe, Asia, &c , the student is referred to the great work of Mr. W. C. Borlase, entitled the Dolmens of [reland, which is a monument of profound learning and of patient labour. 93. There are, according to M, de Mortillet, 3410 dolmensin France, Le Pré- historique, Antiqguité de ’ Homme, pp, 591, 592. 94. Mr, W. C, Borlase states, that there are altogether 898 dolmens in Ireland — The Dolmens wf Ireland, vol. ii, p. 418. 95. These are on the Dolmens of Gavr Innis, and Loch Mariukar in Brittany, and are figured by M. Mortillet—/ormation de la Nation Francaise pp.167, 168, Also by M, Cartailhac in his Za France Préhistorique, p 238, 96. Travels in Northern and Central Africa, chap iv, p. 49, 97. formation de la Nation Francaise, p, 171. FOOTPRINTS OF VANISHED RACES IN CORNWALL. 285 carved, which prove that the carvers came from the Kast. It is also likely that these forms indicate that the carvers were serpent worshippers, in which case they show their Turanian origin, as Mr. J. Fergusson has proved® that the worship of serpents has been a special characteristic of Turanian races. In Cornwall we have none of these strange carvings on our Dolmeus. The Rev. W. Iago, however, calls attention to singular markings on our rocks and stone monuments,” which if further examined might lead to very interesting results. I believe that the Dolmen Builders, during their sojourn in Cornwall, which the fewness of their monuments proves to have been of short duration, were friendly towards the little piskey- dwarfs. The evidence of this attitude is found in the existence of so many piskey legends in Cornwall. Had the Dolmen Builders exterminated the dwarfs, then, as the former left our shores, no traditions of these pigmies could have come down to us, for the next human invaders would have found Cornwall absolutely without inhabitants. Moreover, the shortness of the stay of the Dolmen Builders in Cornwall is another proof that they could not have exterminated the dwarfs, as this would have taken an immensely long period, during which the Dolmen Builders would have covered the whole of Cornwall with a multi- tude of rude stone monuments. Sweinfurth tells us that the little pigmies of Central Africa, known as the Akkas, are well treated by their taller neighbours the Monbuttoos, because of their dexterity in hunting. So I believe it was in Cornwall. The dwarfs of our county were not molested by the builders of the Dolmens, but friendly relations existed between the two races. These pacific intercourses, however, did not last long. The Dol- men Builders, from some unknown reason, left Cornwall, probably returning to Brittany or to Ireland. They left no relics behind them except their megalithic monuments, and once more the diminutive piskey-dwarfs were the sole human inhabitants of Cornwall. 98, Tree and Serpent Worship, p, 73. 99. Fournal of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, vol, x, 1890-91, pp. 188, 189. 100 The Heart of Africa, vol. ii, pp. 144,145. Many ofthe tribes of Pigmies on the verge of the Congo Forest, are also well treated by their taller and stronger neighbours, 286 FOOTPRINTS OF VANISHED RACES IN CORNWALL. The last race that entered Cornwall in the Neolithic age, the fourth in order of time, was the most important of all, and has left behind it more relics than any other. ‘This race is known as the Ivernian, or, as many prefer to call it, the Iberian. It has in Britain left so many remains and relics, that its representatives may be called the Neolithic men par excellence. The proof of its presence consists in the collection and arrangement of a multi- tude of facts and details, which we must now consider. Numerous facts combine to show that the Celts were not the first inhabitants of Britain, and that on their arrival on our shores they found at least one other race of non-Aryan stock in possession of most of the country. Scattered over Western and Northern Britain there are linguistic peculiarites, religious ideas, social customs, and physical characteristics, which cannot be traced to any Aryan source.” Many of these are found in Cornwall. The custom called Borough English, by which, in the absence of a will, land descends to the youngest son, and which is known in Cornwall, is admitted both by Lord Avebury’ and Mr. Elton™ to mark a non-Celtic race. The traces of serpent worship amongst us are not of Aryan but of Turanian origin,™ and so are the indications of animal worship. The numerous flint arrow-heads also are not of Celtic origin, for the bow does not seem to have been a Celtic weapon at the time when the Celts invaded Britain. The Celts are supposed to have introduced bronze into Britain, and their weapons were chiefly swords, spears, and battle-axes. Sir John Evans draws attention! to the almost total absence of bronze arrow-heads in England, and in ancient Irish Celtic history the bow is rarely mentioned,” although Sir William Wilde figures a few bronze Irish arrow-heads.% It is curious, also, that in France, where the Celts were so numerous and powerful, there is no mention of the bow in historical writings, previous to the reign of Charlemagne in the 8th century." Now in Cornwall we have 101, A summary of these is given in Mr. Charles Elton’s Origins of English History, 1st edit., pp. 183—222. soz. The Scenery of England, p. 470. 103. Origins of English History, pp. 217, 218. 104. Fergusson’s Tree and Serpent Worship, pp. 40, 73- 1os. Celtic Britain, by Professor John Rhys, p. 260. 106. The Ancient Bronze Implements of Great Britain, p. 217. FOOTPRINTS OF VANISHED RACES IN CORNWALL. 287 arrow-heads of flint and quartzite, of various forms. Some are leaf-shaped, some lozenge-shaped, and some barbed and stemmed. All these varieties were found by Mr. Thurstan Peter on Carn Brea," and a fine flint arrow-head, stemmed and barbed, has lately been found near Dozmare Pool.’ From the extraordinary superstitions which the Celts connected with these arrow-heads, it is plain that they never used any of them." The researches of Busk, Thurnam, Huxley and Boyd Daw- kins,'® in this country have shown that—omitting the pigmies— one special race was spread all over Great Britain during the latter part of the Neolithic age. The men of this race were of short stature, averaging 5-ft. 5-in. in height, and often less. They were characterised by low foreheads, aquiline noses, and long (dolichocephalic) heads. It was their special custom in burial to place the corpse in a contracted position, the body being laid on one side, the hands placed before the face, and the knees drawn up to the chin. These short Neolithic men have been identified’ with the Silures, who inhabited portions of Southern Wales at the time of the Roman occupation of Britain, and who are described by Tacitus in the following words—‘‘ The dark complexion of the Silures, their usually curly hair, and the fact that Spain is the opposite shore to them, are evidence that Tberians of a former date crossed over and occupied those parts.”"° A similar short and dark race lived at the same time in Ireland, particularly in the districts west of the Shannon, and its members were called by the Celts, ‘‘ the dusky children of the night,” and ‘night people,” from their swarthy colour, and 107. Jrish Names and Vlaces, by Dr. Joyce, vol. ii, p. 174, quoted by Rev. G. Buick in Tvazsactions of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of lreland, 1895, pp. 41—63. 108. Catalogue of the Antiquities in the Museuntof the Royal Irish Acadenzy, p. 503 109. Encyclopedia Britannica. Article—‘‘ Bow.” t10 Fournal of the Royal (Institution of Cornwall, vol. xiii, 1895, pp. 92—103. 111. Iam indebted to the kindness of the Rev. H. G. O. Kendall, of St. Mary Magdalene’s, Launceston, who found this arrow-head, for this information. 112. A summary of these superstitions is given by Sir John Evans in his Ancient Stone Implements of Great Britain, pp. 363—367- 113. Early Man in Britain, pp. 309--310. _ 114. This has been admirably done by Professor W. Boyd Dawkins in Cave Hunting, pp. 220—230, and Early Man in Britain, pp, 310-330. See also Dr, Garson’s lecture on Early British Races, delivered before the Royal Institution in 1894, 115. Agricola, cap. xi. The words of Tacitus are—‘‘ Colorati vultus et torti plerumque crines.”’ 288 FOOTPRINTS OF VANISHED RACES IN CORNWALL. dark hair."° Remnants also of a short, dark-haired and swarthy people may even now be found in the Highlands of Western Scotland.” This short dark race has been called Iberian, and the term has secured general acceptance. Professor Rhys, however,!” proposes to call the race Ivernian, as by this name the non-Celtic inhabitants of Ireland were known, and he gives good reasons for supposing that the same name was applied to these non-Celtic people in England and Scotland. I shall, therefore, follow him, and call these people Ivernians, but the term is the exact equiva- lent of Iberians. This race was widely distributed. In Iveland its members were called by the Celts by the name of Fir Bolg, that is—‘‘ Men of the Bag.” Mr. McLean has shown’ that in Scotland, Islay was once in the possession of the Fir Bolgs, who have been identified by Mr. Skene,” with the Dumnoni of England and Scotland, and also with the Silures, who were the well known representatives of the Ivernian race. Whence came this Ivernian race? It is most probable from the east. It is true that M. Broca brings them into Europe from the south by way of Africa. It is, however, more likely that they came from Central or Northern Asia, as the carvings on the rocks in Scotland™ represent serpents and perhaps tigers, whilst the Mongolian superstitions associated with the race support this conclusion. Mr. W. C. Borlase,! thinks that the Iberian race on reaching western Europe divided in two parts, one of which going northwards entered Britain, whilst the other spread to the south, and peopled France and Spain, a remnant still existing in the Basques. Professor W. Boyd Dawkins also considers™ that the 116. Elton’s Origins of English History, p. 140 [note]. 117. See a most valuable paper by Mr. Hector Mc Lean in the Fournal of the Anthropological Institute, vol. vii, 1878. Mr, W. C. borlase also draws attention to the distribution of this ancient dark race in Scotland and Ireland in his Dolmens of Treland, vol. iii, pp. 1029 - 1034. 118. Celtic Britain, pp. 262, 263. 119. Journal ef the Anthropological Institute, vol. vii, 1878. 120. Celtic Scotland, vol. i. i2t. eportof the Norwich Congress of Archeology, 1868, pp. 34, 35- 122. The Dolmens of lreland.vol. ii, p 610. Mr. Borlase also describes the spread of this race in his 4 ge of the Saints, pp. Xiv, Xv. 123. Early Men in Britain, p.323. The Ligures are also considered by Pro- fessor Dawkins, to belong to the same Iberian race. FOOTPRINTS OF VANISHED RACES IN CORNWALL. 289 Ktruscans were, in later times, the most civilized portion of the Ivernian. race. We have now to trace this Ivernian race into Cornwall. Mr. Elton, following Mr. Skene, thinks that the tin-workers of the Scilly Islands, who traded to Spain, were of Ivernian race, and the name Scilly is considered by some to be a variation of the word Silures. Professor Rhys has shown™ that traces of the Ivernians are found in Cornwall, although he shows that these indications are but slight. The Rey. 8. Baring-Gould speaks” of the ‘‘ Dusky Ivernians,” as having preceded the Gaelic Celts in Cornwall, and he is inclined to place two dusky races of Neolithic Turanians before the arrival of the Celts,’ apparently considering the Dolmen Builders to be—as I think—a separate Neolithic race. Mr. W. C. Borlase’® mentions the occurrence of the dark type in Cornwall, and compares it with the similar dark type anciently existing in Ireland and Scotland. Dr. John Beddoe has declared™ that there are Mongolian elements in the population of Cornwall, and he gives illustrations of the occurrence of the Iberian race in different parts of Cornwall. We meet here and there, in the western part of our county, with swarthy faces and dark black hair, which may belong to descendants of the ancient Ivernian people. We have found in Cornwall separate skulls in our alluvial deposits and forest beds, and for which a great antiquity has been claimed, but it is very difficult to ascertain their precise age. I do not think that the Carnon skull which was found in the stream-works of that valley, has an antiquity beyond the Celtic period.